otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
full_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o only_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v that_o by_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o open_v unto_o we_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n hitherto_o pertain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o lord_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o these_o clause_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o we_o also_o touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o away_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v &_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v come_v and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o write_n be_v worthy_o suspect_v of_o a_o lie_n otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o which_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o gainsay_v himself_o and_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o at_o this_o day_n he_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v 11._o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o manifestation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o ghost_n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a neither_o need_n they_o any_o further_a exposition_n these_o be_v great_a and_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o which_o also_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n 5._o long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n these_o i_o say_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n graff_v plant_v preserve_v defend_v and_o bring_v unto_o full_a ripeness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o these_o we_o will_v now_o add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o most_o notable_a ghost_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v this_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v necessary_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n orphan_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o forsake_v they_o without_o a_o certain_a advocate_n and_o tutor_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o who_o do_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v thâ—y_o neythâ—â—â—earâ—d_v imprisonment_n nor_o chain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—athâ—r_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o very_a power_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o arm_v and_o embolden_v through_o he_o have_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n which_o this_o self_n same_o spirit_n do_v distribute_v and_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n instruct_v the_o teacher_n guide_v tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o give_v health_n bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a work_n show_v the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n establish_v governement_n endue_v with_o counsel_n minister_v and_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v descend_v and_o remayve_v upon_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o christ_n full_o and_o whole_o not_o maim_v or_o minish_v in_o any_o measure_n or_o portion_n but_o plentiful_o receive_v into_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a abundance_n that_o other_o may_v obtain_v from_o he_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o gift_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_o remain_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o he_o may_v be_v derive_v vein_n of_o gift_n and_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o christ_n for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v he_o the_o like_a and_o selfsame_a 6â—_o say_n he_o have_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n 〈…〉_o to_o â—reâ—che_v thâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o likewise_o david_n wherefore_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o 54._o thy_o fellow_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v for_o he_o that_o have_v 8._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o
not_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o for_o those_o which_o do_v earnest_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o point_n of_o godliness_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o own_o that_o be_v man_n ordinance_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o against_o this_o poison_n my_o brethren_n take_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o expel_v it_o confer_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o fellow_n set_v to_o sale_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n with_o the_o manifest_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n you_o shall_v perceive_v those_o tradition_n to_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v the_o forge_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n leave_v not_o unto_o we_o one_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n furthermore_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v whether_o those_o tradition_n do_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a rather_o than_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n tradition_n especial_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o that_o now_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v abundant_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o true_a godliness_n it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o tell_v hear_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n this_o perfect_v doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o some_o fruit_n to_o profit_v they_o abundant_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contain_v it_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o godly_a thing_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v very_o attentive_o with_o continual_a prayer_n between_o and_o earnest_a request_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v sober_o to_o our_o profit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v the_o better_a that_o god_n by_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o not_o that_o we_o go_v curious_o about_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o many_o matter_n let_v true_a faith_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la moses_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v mind_n to_o make_v the_o next_o day_n after_o moses_n therefore_o come_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n due_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v as_o well_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n then_o command_v he_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n after_o that_o he_o appointeeh_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o we_o plain_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v such_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o do_v especial_o show_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o man_n all_o we_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n honour_n and_o fear_n a_o man_n unless_o he_o become_v lowly_a humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n be_v altogether_o godless_a then_o be_v it_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v apart_o worldly_a affair_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o garment_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o refrain_v for_o a_o season_n even_o from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v love_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sincere_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n over_o curious_a question_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o let_v thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n only_o be_v learn_v last_o of_o all_o let_v especial_a heed_n be_v take_v in_o hear_v and_o learning_n for_o say_v solomon_n if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v it_o again_o he_o say_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o god_n majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o his_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o again_o he_o say_v seek_v not_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o thou_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o search_v out_o thing_n above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o think_v thou_o always_o on_o and_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a to_o know_v his_o infinite_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v his_o hide_a secret_n with_o thine_o eye_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v arrogant_o of_o himself_o but_o so_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o sober_a according_a as_o god_n to_o every_o one_o have_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n do_v edify_v but_o chief_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v it_o without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n those_o plague_n and_o disease_n have_v the_o lord_n rehcarse_v or_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a for_o first_o of_o all_o wanton_a and_o vain_a cogitation_n which_o always_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o satan_n and_o talk_v of_o naughty_a man_n be_v plague_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o voluptuous_a and_o dainty_a lover_n of_o this_o world_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o hear_v god_n word_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o very_o joyful_o furthermore_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o riches_n be_v most_o pestilent_a disease_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o seed_n that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v soorthe_a fruit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o they_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o egg_n man_n forward_o to_o gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o afflict_v the_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o god_n word_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n diligent_o jest_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o disease_n we_o become_v vain_a and_o unthankful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o séed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o as_o holy_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n may_v bear_v fruit_n abundant_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v or_o stir_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o which_o plant_v but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v increase_v we_o have_v need_n therefore_o of_o god_n water_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n may_v receive_v increase_n yea_o and_o may_v come_v also_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o ripe_a fruit_n within_o our_o mind_n the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o we_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v even_o as_o unto_o our_o father_n but_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o
saviour_n in_o their_o hall_n and_o dine_a parlour_n only_o but_o in_o their_o several_a heart_n also_o for_o since_o drunkenness_n have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o good_a entertainment_n with_o all_o degree_n estate_n kind_n and_o age_n we_o do_v daily_o feel_v the_o woeful_a misery_n that_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o drunkard_n in_o the_o 5._o and_o 28._o cap._n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v great_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o light_v upon_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o drunkard_n to_o their_o endless_a pain_n and_o utter_v destruction_n let_v he_o hear_v therefore_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v neither_o can_v i_o here_o refrain_v but_o needs_o must_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o 〈…〉_o belove_v that_o which_o s._n martin_n y_fw-fr bishop_n not_o of_o tours_n in_o france_n but_o of_o dumia_n in_o germany_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 〈…〉_o do_v write_v to_o miro_n king_n of_o gallicia_n touch_v the_o order_v and_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o do_v love_v continency_n cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o keep_v under_o thine_o appetite_n consider_v with_o thou_o self_n how_o much_o nature_n require_v and_o not_o how_o much_o lust_n desire_v bridle_v thy_o concupiscence_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o allure_a bait_n that_o serve_v to_o draw_v on_o hide_a pleasure_n eat_v without_o undigested_a surfeit_v and_o drink_v without_o drunkenness_n neither_o glut_v thou_o self_n with_o present_a delicate_n nor_o long_o after_o deintrell_n hard_a to_o be_v come_v buy_v let_v thy_o diet_n be_v of_o cate_n good_a cheap_a and_o sit_v not_o down_o for_o pleasure_n but_o for_o meat_n let_v hunger_n not_o sauce_n provoke_v thou_o to_o eat_v pay_v but_o little_a for_o pastime_n to_o delight_n thou_o because_o thy_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o leave_v such_o pleasure_n that_o thereby_o thou_o in_o facion_v thyself_o to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n may_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v make_v haste_n to_o reduce_v thou_o self_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o love_v continency_n then_o choose_v not_o a_o pleasant_a but_o a_o whoalsome_n dwell_v place_n and_o make_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o gorgeous_a house_n but_o the_o house_n by_o the_o honest_a landlord_n boast_v not_o thou_o self_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o nor_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o covet_v to_o seem_v more_o than_o thou_o be_v but_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o poverty_n be_v not_o un_fw-mi cleanly_a nor_o thy_o niggishnes_n filthy_a nor_o thy_o simplicity_n contemptible_a nor_o thy_o lenity_n fearful_a &_o though_o thy_o estate_n be_v poor_a yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n neither_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thine_o own_o degree_n nor_o wish_v after_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n if_o thou_o love_v continency_n avoid_v dishonest_a thing_n before_o they_o happen_v and_o fear_v no_o man_n above_o thine_o own_o conscience_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a dishonesty_n except_v abstain_v from_o filthy_a talk_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o do_v nourish_v unshamefastness_n love_n rather_o profitable_a communication_n than_o merry_a conceit_n or_o pleasant_a talk_n and_o set_v more_o by_o the_o blunt_a speak_v truth_n than_o by_o fair_a soothe_a speech_n thou_o may_v sometime_o mingle_v mirth_n with_o matter_n of_o weight_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v moderate_o without_o the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o thine_o estate_n and_o gravity_n for_o laughter_n be_v blameworthy_a if_o it_o be_v immoderate_o use_v childish_o squeak_v or_o take_v up_o by_o fit_n as_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v esteem_v not_o saucy_a scoff_v but_o civil_a mirth_n with_o courteous_a humanity_n let_v thy_o conceit_n of_o mirth_n be_v without_o bite_v thy_o sport_n not_o without_o profit_n thy_o laughter_n without_o unseemly_a writhe_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o visage_n thy_o voice_n without_o sâ—hriking_v &_o thy_o pace_n in_o go_v without_o hasty_a shuffle_n let_v not_o thy_o rest_n be_v idleness_n and_o when_o other_o play_n take_v thou_o some_o holy_a &_o honest_a thing_n in_o hand_n if_o thou_o be_v continent_n take_v heed_n of_o flattery_n &_o let_v it_o grieve_v thou_o as_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o naughty_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v praise_v for_o thine_o own_o naughty_a deed_n be_v the_o glad_a for_o it_o if_o thou_o displease_v evil_a man_n and_o impute_v the_o evil_a opinion_n which_o naughty_a man_n have_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o best_a praise_n that_o can_v be_v give_v thou_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o soothinge_n courtesy_n of_o dissemble_a flatterer_n who_o fawn_a word_n undo_v the_o mind_n with_o pleasant_a sensuality_n presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o thyself_o neither_o be_v thou_o arrogant_a submit_v thou_o self_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o gravity_n and_o yet_o make_v not_o thou_o self_n a_o footstool_n or_o cousshen_n for_o every_o man_n to_o lean_v on_o be_v tell_v of_o thy_o fault_n willing_o and_o suffer_v thou_o self_n glad_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o any_o man_n for_o a_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o chide_v thou_o acknowledge_v thy_o fault_n and_o let_v his_o chide_a profit_n thou_o but_o if_o he_o chide_v thou_o without_o any_o cause_n think_v that_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v profit_v thou_o fear_v not_o sharp_a but_o sugar_a word_n do_v thou_o thou_o self_fw-fr eschew_v all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o be_v not_o a_o overbusie_a searcher_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fault_n be_v thou_o no_o sharp_a fault_n finder_n but_o a_o admonisher_n without_o upbraid_v so_o that_o still_o thy_o warning_n may_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o cheerful_a mirth_n and_o condescend_v easy_o to_o pardon_v the_o error_n neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_v any_o man_n overmuch_o be_v still_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v &_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o do_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v give_v a_o ready_a answer_n to_o he_o that_o despise_v thou_o give_v place_n easy_o and_o fall_v not_o out_o to_o chide_n and_o curse_v if_o thou_o be_v continent_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o body_n &_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unseemly_a and_o set_v not_o light_a by_o they_o because_o no_o body_n see_v they_o for_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o no_o body_n see_v they_o so_o thou_o thou_o self_n do_v spy_v and_o perceive_v they_o be_v movable_a not_o light_a constant_a not_o stubborn_a be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n fawninge_v on_o no_o man_n familiar_a with_o few_o and_o upright_o to_o every_o one_o believe_v not_o light_o every_o rumour_n accusation_n or_o conceive_v suspicion_n despise_v vain_a glory_n and_o be_v no_o sharp_a exactor_n of_o the_o good_n that_o thou_o have_v use_v few_o word_n thou_o self_n but_o suffer_v they_o that_o speak_v be_v grave_n not_o rough_a nor_o contemn_v the_o merry_a nature_n be_v desirous_a and_o appliable_a to_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n impart_v what_o thou_o know_v to_o he_o that_o demand_v without_o any_o arrogancy_n &_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o without_o hide_v thine_o ignorance_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o change_v his_o common_a country_n fashion_n nor_o make_v the_o people_n gaze_v on_o he_o with_o new_a find_v device_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o recite_v touch_v continency_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n martin_n of_o dumia_n we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o continency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v take_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n in_o our_o deed_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o this_o command_v continency_n for_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v and_o inspire_v we_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a give_v ear_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o good_a commandment_n and_o unless_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o temperate_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n we_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o place_n also_o do_v the_o treatise_n of_o fast_v belong_v which_o i_o mean_v to_o fast_v handle_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o convenient_o can_v be_v christian_n fast_v be_v a_o discipline_n order_v and_o chasten_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o begin_v and_o keep_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o compulsion_n and_o wherewith_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o draw_v from_o the_o body_n the_o matter_n that_o set_v the_o flesh_n on_o fire_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o obey_v the_o spirit_n
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o when_o reign_v sin_n forsooth_o sin_n reign_v then_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o through_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v when_o we_o resist_v not_o but_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n therefore_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o obey_v or_o permit_v to_o rule_v but_o rather_o resist_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o same_o sentence_n do_v he_o expound_v by_o a_o other_o somewhat_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o permit_v your_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o tyrant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o work_v all_o unrighteousness_n i_o rather_o require_v you_o to_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n for_o since_o he_o have_v set_v you_o free_a from_o death_n &_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v give_v your_o member_n to_o god_n as_o lively_a instrument_n to_o work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o shall_v you_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o do_v because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n upon_o this_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n depend_v unto_o the_o end_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o commit_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v with_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fréeman_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o give_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o old_a &_o tyrannous_a master_n sinne._n for_o he_o make_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o master_n and_o add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o servant_n the_o one_o life_n the_o other_o death_n last_o he_o say_v general_o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v upon_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o righteousness_n who_o reward_n be_v life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v live_v for_o he_o do_v more_o significant_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v say_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n &_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a exposition_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v he_o do_v by_o comparison_n in_o a_o parable_n more_o full_o expound_v all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o go_v a_o side_n to_o a_o other_o she_o be_v count_v a_o adultress_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v couple_v herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o i_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v in_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v thenceforth_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o make_v with_o child_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v travail_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o excellent_a issue_n &_o holy_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n even_o as_o while_o we_o serve_v sin_n &_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o bring_v forth_o a_o ill_a favour_a babe_n of_o death_n i_o mean_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o punish_v whereof_o death_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n say_v even_o so_o my_o brethren_n we_o also_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o no_o we_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dead_a unto_o it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliverance_n he_o do_v immediate_o after_o add_v say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_o do_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n do_v not_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n exhort_v servant_n under_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o worldly_a bondage_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o earthly_a master_n pleasure_n which_o sound_v against_o sincerity_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o pure_a religion_n to_o wit_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o wicked_a law_n and_o ungodly_a ordinance_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o cause_n that_o ought_v to_o pull_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v to_o to_o bad_a and_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n if_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o liberty_n shall_v obey_v the_o naughty_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man._n this_o also_o be_v extend_v &_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v man_n make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n touche_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v in_o abuse_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a one_o
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
thing_n do_v require_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o likewise_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o leave_v physical_a or_o natural_a point_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o duty_n and_o profession_n save_v that_o we_o will_v so_o far_o deal_v in_o they_o as_o we_o can_v want_v they_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o neither_o move_v curious_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v curious_a head_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v declare_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v always_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v unto_o they_o more_o apt_o speak_v for_o they_o always_o stagger_v they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o yet_o doubt_n they_o nevor_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v find_v they_o search_v after_o other_o &_o many_o more_o &_o subtle_a matter_n than_o they_o understand_v but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v simple_o &_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o godly_o &_o religious_o rest_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o they_o touch_v that_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o of_o we_o &_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o all_o anima_fw-la that_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o every_o live_a thing_n for_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v creature_n after_o his_o kind_n cattle_n worm_n &_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v reckon_v three_o kind_n or_o part_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v for_o instruction_n sake_n or_o three_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr soul_n vegetative_a which_o work_v in_o plant_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n sensitive_a which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o soul_n vegetative_a &_o it_o give_v life_n to_o brute_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n endue_v with_o life_n &_o feel_v there_o be_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v which_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o power_n or_o ability_n and_o comprehend_v both_o y_fw-es other_o hereof_o life_n anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o breath_n which_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o let_v go_v again_o &_o also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o live_a creature_n thus_o we_o read_v anima_fw-la eius_fw-la etc_n etc_n his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o harm_n say_v saul_n to_o david_n because_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o thine_o eye_n this_o day_n the_o grecian_n call_v 20._o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o draw_v breath_n it_o refresh_v the_o hebrician_n call_v it_o naephaeseh_n of_o comfort_v again_o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n man._n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v life_n yea_o even_o for_o any_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o soul_n that_o work_v with_o a_o spirit_n 20._o or_o that_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v likewise_o in_o paul_n we_o read_v let_v every_o 13._o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o again_o in_o genesis_n the_o king_n of_o sodom_n say_v to_o abraham_n give_v i_o the_o soul_n &_o take_v the_o substance_n or_o good_n 14._o to_o thyself_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n for_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v that_o whole_a man_n rehearse_v the_o noble_a part_n so_o by_o flesh_n also_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a base_a part_n moreover_o since_o man_n &_o also_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o appetitive_a or_o desire_a soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o affection_n will_v desire_v or_o lust_n for_o â—esire_n ezechiel_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n in_o dutch_a sy_n werdend_v iron_n 7._o glu_v nâ—t_a buffen_n noither_o shall_v their_o belly_n be_v fill_v last_o anima_fw-la y_fw-mi soul_n signify_v y_fw-fr reasonable_a soul_n of_o man._n man._n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v god_n assist_v at_o this_o present_a yet_o here_o i_o can_v dissemble_v that_o among_o very_o famous_a writer_n there_o be_v controversy_n de_n anima_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la about_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o or_o diverse_a and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n they_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n mind_n between_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o live_v and_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n we_o understand_v which_o thing_n lactantius_n say_v in_o his_o eighteen_o i_o de_fw-fr opisiâ—â—o_fw-la dei._n i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o best_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n for_o very_o soul_n well_o have_v the_o schoose_v definition_n define_v utter_v these_o word_n in_o yâ—_n 15._o cha_z we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o one_o ma_fw-fr as_o jacobus_n &_o certain_a of_o the_o syrian_n write_v one_o natural_a whereby_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o minister_v reason_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o both_o quicken_v the_o body_n with_o his_o fellowship_n &_o order_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o altogether_o soul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v see_v &_o feel_v the_o sun_n as_o also_o we_o live_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n furthermore_o what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v the_o wise_a head_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o with_o one_o agreement_n define_v for_o they_o so_o differ_v y_fw-es a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o find_v two_o which_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v opinion_n not_o a_o few_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o what_o do_v not_o the_o old_a interpreter_n â—f_o the_o scripture_n doubt_o proceed_v in_o define_v the_o soul_n lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la dei_fw-la deny_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o do_v they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o absolute_a definition_n wherein_o his_o nature_n may_v be_v express_v thorough_o &_o at_o the_o full_a yet_o that_o the_o nature_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o might_n after_o a_o sort_n bâ—_z shadow_v out_o and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n or_o action_n thereof_o &_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v there_o be_v some_o therefore_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n one_o there_o be_v which_o describe_v it_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v couple_v do_v live_v make_v apt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o love_n and_o hereby_o meet_a to_o be_v join_v within_o unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n another_o define_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o understanding_n spirit_n one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n neither_o die_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v immortal_a cassiodore_n define_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o deed_n and_o immortal_a we_o will_v setdown_o a_o description_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v weigh_v &_o consider_v upon_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o direct_v &_o rule_v this_o our_o whole_a discourse_n the_o soul_n
of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o late_a day_n lo_o here_o thou_o haste_v again_o these_o wordeâ—_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o one_o sense_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o 3_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o then_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o moreover_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v 4._o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o 5_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o john_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whoso_o keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v 6_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o whoso_o eat_v i_o shall_v also_o live_v by_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o john_n in_o the_o â—_o cha_z say_v like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o self_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v whoso_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o testimony_n in_o himself_o and_o whoso_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n unto_o these_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n we_o will_v now_o join_v you_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o do_v say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 2d_o treatise_n upon_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o send_v as_o he_o leave_v write_v this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o remain_v unto_o â—uerlastinglife_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v eat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n whoso_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v invisible_o and_o be_v fill_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v invisible_o and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n who_o so_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o show_v when_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o when_o not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o enjoin_v speech_n or_o forbid_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o command_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o to_o forbid_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n then_o be_v it_o figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n &_o trespass_n therefore_o it_o be_v figurative_a will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n thus_o say_v augustine_n who_o doubtless_o set_v down_o not_o only_o his_o own_o meaning_n herein_o but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a eatholique_n church_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o dâ—_z who_o will_v drive_v all_o yâ—_n faithful_a to_o this_o wickedness_n &_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v corporal_o eat_v christ_n body_n furthermore_o héerunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n nothing_o &_o plainness_n thereof_o do_v almost_o surpass_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o wonder_v or_o rather_o murmur_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n even_o my_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o all_o believer_n i_o suppose_v that_o offence_n shall_v take_v no_o just_a place_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v down_o unto_o you_o &_o where_o i_o be_v with_o my_o father_n before_o all_o beginning_n then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v by_o my_o divine_a ascension_n that_o i_o be_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v perceive_v moreover_o that_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o tear_v in_o morsel_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o short_o after_o this_o he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o and_o yet_o more_o manifest_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v you_o christ_n flesh_n avail_v very_o much_o &_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o tongue_n yea_o the_o most_o eloquent_a can_v express_v yea_o the_o lord_n have_v warn_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n deny_v that_o his_o flesh_n avail_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bodily_a for_o be_v bodily_a eat_v it_o avail_v nothing_o but_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o quicken_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o consist_v life_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o gather_v such_o thing_n into_o a_o short_a summary_n wherein_o we_o think_v sufficient_a answer_n be_v make_v unto_o our_o adversary_n objection_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n by_o bread_n mean_v the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o same_o into_o his_o flesh_n for_o by_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o meat_n to_o live_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yea_o his_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v meat_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o christ_n death_n thus_o therefore_o shall_v the_o argument_n have_v be_v frame_v that_o which_o god_o promise_v he_o perform_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v which_o be_v so_o sure_o the_o meat_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v no_o bodily_a meat_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o we_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 717._o 861_o 6_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 989_o 7_o sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n etc_n etc_n 565._o 593_o 7_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lords_z freeman_n likewise_o he_o etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 226._o 1132_o 7_o let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n etc_n etc_n 226_o 7_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 497_o 8_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v etc_n etc_n 846_o 8_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o etc_n etc_n 624_o 8_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v etc_o etc_o 244_o 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o may_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o a_o woman_n sister_n etc_n etc_n 1121._o 1132_o 9_o who_o do_v go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n or_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v god_o care_n for_o oâ—en_o or_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n towards_o you_o why_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1120._o 1122._o 10_o flee_v fornication_n etc_n etc_n 234_o 10_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n 435._o 982_o 10_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 862_o 10_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v etc_n etc_n 174._o 310_o 480_o 10_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o etc_n etc_n 822_o 10_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n etc_n etc_n 329_o 10_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v etc_n etc_n 1022_o 10_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 754_o 11_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o etc_n etc_n 308_o 11_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n tâ—l_v he_o come_v etc_n etc_n 1106_o 11_o be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 828_o 11_o i_o recevy_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 963._o 1061_o 11_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1109_o 11_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc_n etc_n 1026_o 1108_o 11_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 1007._o 1109._o 1030_o 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 12_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 716_o 12_o through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 1062_o 12_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v etc_n etc_n 717_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n 716_o 13_o love_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o be_v courteous_a love_n envy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 98_o 13_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n etc_n etc_n 46â—_n 14_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n etc_o etc_o 839_o 14_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o voice_n pray_v but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 714._o 931_o 14_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n etc_n etc_n 925._o 933_o 14_o if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v etc_n etc_n 916_o 15_o loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 15_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 812_o 15_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 27._o 89_o 15_o if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v the_o first_o frâ—â—tes_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1091_o 15_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v etc_o etc_o 88_o 15_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n 68_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 726._o 1016_o 3_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n 402_o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n etc_n etc_n 874_o 3_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 4_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 4_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n etc_n etc_n 293_o 4_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o our_o self_n your_o etc_n etc_n 874_o 4_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n etc_n etc_n 311_o 5_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o etc_n etc_n 689_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc_n etc_n 817._o 859._o 1103._o 6_o so_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 646_o 6_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 859_o 11_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o etc_n etc_n 3â—4_n 11_o i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chasâ—e_a virgin_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o i_o have_v rob_v other_o church_n have_v receive_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o the_o incent_n i_o may_v do_v you_o service_n etc_o etc_o 1122._o 12_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o â—lesh_n etc_n etc_n 753_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1_o paul_n though_o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 1_o when_o it_o please_v god_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 427_o 1_o i_o mâ—ruaile_v that_o you_o be_v so_o some_o turn_v from_o christ_n which_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n etc_n etc_n 423_o 1_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n
shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 559._o 898_o 2_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o line_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 454_o 763_o 825_o 2_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 771_o 2_o titus_n be_v a_o greek_a be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o of_o incommers_n be_v false_a etc_n etc_n 451_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 49_o 3_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 3_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v puâ—_n on_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 1061_o 3_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n etc_n etc_n 40â—_n 3_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o etc_n etc_n 407_o 3_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 1001_o 3_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n noâ—_n greek_n neither_o bond_n man_n nor_o free_a etc_n etc_n 813_o 3_o oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v beewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 1020_o 3_o the_o same_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 51_o 4_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 4_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n etc_n etc_n 1142_o 4_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 719_o 4_o he_o feygn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o boundage_n etc_n etc_n 437_o 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n etc_n etc_n 448._o 629._o 4_o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n 876_o 4_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n 827._o 868_o 5_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o let_v not_o liberty_n be_v a_o occasion_n etc_n etc_n 448_o 5_o loe_o ay_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o etc_n etc_n 419_o 5_o the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 594._o 718_o 5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n etc_n etc_n 729_o 6_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o man_n etc_n etc_n 95._o 289._o 1125_o 6_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o etc_n etc_n 574_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o â—arnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n 727._o â—016_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d efore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v etc_n etc_n 643_o 〈◊〉_d god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a â—nd_n sâ—t_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc_n etc_n 701._o 865_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 825_o 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o fortener_n but_o 〈…〉_o ns_n etc_n etc_n 862_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o â—eing_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o â—â—e_z flesh_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n wrath_n even_o as_o other_o etc_n etc_n 501_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—â—to_o good_a work_n which_o god_o 〈…〉_o the_o before_o etc_n etc_n 473_o 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o 〈…〉_o the_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o etc_o etc_o 2_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o etc_n etc_n 413_o 4_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n 41_o 828._o 877._o 3_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v etc_n etc_n 18._o 4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n etc_n etc_n 841_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n 865_o 4_o he_o institute_v minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n etc_n etc_n 875_o 4_o be_v you_o ten_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n etc_n etc_n 490_o 4_o layingly_n a_o side_n speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v member_n etc_n etc_n 273_o 4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_o and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o etc_n etc_n 624._o 1033_o 4_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v etc_n etc_n 503._o 592_o 4_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n set_v upon_o etc_n etc_n 164_o 4_o let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 238_o 4_o gréeve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc_n etc_n 1016_o 5_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 702_o 5_o so_o must_v husband_n love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n etc_n etc_n 230_o 5_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 235_o 5_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc_n etc_n 80._o 973_o 1061_o 5_o be_v not_o drinken_fw-mi with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fullfilled_n etc_n etc_n 933_o 5_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v etc_n etc_n 238_o 5_o give_v thank_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_o and_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 952_o 6_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 158_o 6_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n etc_n etc_n 161_o 6_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o etc_n etc_n 594_o 6_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n etc_n etc_n 754_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 1_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 767._o 777._o 1_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 455._o 591_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 689_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n 689_o 2_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n etc_n etc_n 591._o 646_o 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 99_o 3_o christ_n shall_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a etc_n etc_n 85._o 88_o 3_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 71._o 87._o 690._o 4_o let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc_n etc_n 914_o 4_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a etc_n etc_n 312_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v
god_n be_v reveal_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v or_o the_o effect_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n â—â—ealed_v of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n reveal_v his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o certain_a way_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n into_o life_n everlasting_a god_n very_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n his_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jacob_n have_v he_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v they_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o to_o the_o ninivite_n he_o send_v jonas_n so_o esaias_n jeremias_n daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o jewish_a people_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o but_o teach_v their_o other_o son_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o disciple_n say_v teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o yet_o full_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v belong_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o message_n which_o come_v from_o cornelius_n as_o you_o know_v dear_o belove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n to_o all_o age_n kind_n degree_n and_o state_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o hereafter_o say_v what_o need_v i_o to_o care_v what_o be_v write_v time_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o even_o because_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o master_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n saint_n paul_n the_o very_a elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n in_o baptism_n coloss_n 2._o and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o apply_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o faith_n which_o justify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therewithal_o add_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n alone_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v if_o we_o believe_v etc_n etc_n by_o that_o mean_n say_v some_o we_o shall_v christian_n again_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o admit_v again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n there_o shall_v again_o be_v allow_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o put_v away_o of_o a_o man_n wife_n together_o with_o sufferance_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o suffer_v only_o till_o time_n of_o amendment_n that_o time_n of_o amendment_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n he_o with_o his_o own_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o offer_v our_o own_o very_a body_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o good_a deed_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n christ_n change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o who_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v all_o ceremony_n do_v christ_n make_v void_a who_o also_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o mathewe_n do_v abrogate_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n together_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o although_o these_o ceremony_n and_o some_o external_a action_n be_v abrogate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v publish_v touch_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o else_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n for_o there_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a testimonial_a whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n have_v those_o worshipping_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o at_o this_o day_n interpret_v to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n so_o then_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v by_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n one_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v aâ—d_z that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v salvation_n come_v what_o become_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o what_o to_o ensue_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v save_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v moses_n hear_v israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o and_o live_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o cry_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o exceed_a us._n great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o make_v any_o whit_n to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v envy_n or_o grudge_n that_o other_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a wisdom_n but_o our_o lord_n do_v gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o go_v forward_o therein_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v he_o do_v further_o our_o
faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v our_o best_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n so_o that_o no_o man_n die_v in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n if_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o in_o faith_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a source_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o we_o for_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o error_n it_o open_v our_o eye_n it_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o instruct_v we_o most_o full_o and_o absolute_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n bear_v witness_v &_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o give_v wisdom_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o simple_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v feed_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v regenerate_v cleanse_v make_v joyful_a and_o join_v we_o to_o god_n yea_o and_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n set_v we_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o good_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v threa_a ten_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n not_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n also_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v &_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o make_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o he_o jeremy_n say_v also_o thy_o word_n become_v my_o comfort_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n whereunto_o add_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n remain_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o the_o prophet_n cry_v say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v hearken_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n the_o sword_n shall_v devour_v you_o moreover_o moses_n do_v very_o often_o and_o large_o reckon_v up_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o deutero_fw-la 28._o wherefore_o david_n dare_v bold_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o drop_a honey_n comb_v for_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v plain_o teach_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a advantage_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unless_o my_o delight_n have_v be_v in_o thy_o law_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o misery_n to_o this_o now_o do_v appertain_v that_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o which_o buy_v the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o of_o he_o also_o which_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o ground_n wherein_o he_o know_v that_o treasure_n be_v hide_v for_o that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o treasure_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o light_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o maule_z which_o break_v stone_n a_o buckler_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n like_v unto_o these_o dear_o belove_v this_o hour_n you_o have_v hear_v our_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o what_o kind_n age_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o may_v learn_v a_o perfect_a way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o so_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v touch_v god_n the_o work_n judgement_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v christ_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v full_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n to_o crave_v of_o any_o other_o or_o else_o with_o man_n supply_n to_o patch_v up_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v our_o father_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o do_v provide_v also_o that_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o posterity_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o of_o we_o nor_o we_o shall_v be_v seduce_v nor_o that_o false_a tradition_n shall_v be_v pop_v into_o any_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o beware_v we_o must_v all_o watch_n and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n final_o let_v our_o care_n be_v whole_o bend_v with_o faith_n and_o profit_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n whatsoever_o by_o our_o flesh_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v object_v to_o be_v a_o let_v to_o godliness_n we_o know_v what_o the_o disease_n &_o plague_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o devout_o let_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v our_o lord_n god_n to_o pour_v into_o our_o mind_n his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o virtue_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v rise_v sundry_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o some_o there_o
the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o crade_n very_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o say_v of_o sin_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n forgive_v all_o sin_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o proof_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o and_o 5._o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n those_o out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v suffcient_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o every_o sin_n loe_o he_o say_v from_o every_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o say_v from_o every_o one_o except_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o except_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o the_o very_a same_o s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v again_o also_o he_o say_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v bare_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v he_o add_v moreover_o this_o say_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v again_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o because_o some_o caviller_n may_v peradventure_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n make_v man_n sluggish_a &_o slow_a to_o amendment_n for_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n therefore_o john_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n answer_v their_o objection_n and_o say_v babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v assure_o true_a that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o that_o believe_v moreover_o the_o lord_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o make_v man_n righteous_a therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o their_o power_n the_o minister_n pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o deceive_v they_o not_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o feign_v that_o auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v private_a confession_n or_o use_v private_a absolution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o because_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n ought_v therefore_o most_o right_o to_o hear_v our_o confession_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o betwixt_o ourselves_o confess_v our_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o so_o after_o pardon_v ask_v return_n into_o mutual_a favour_n again_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o this_o same_o belief_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n effectual_a enough_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v they_o undoubted_o at_o this_o day_n sufficient_a too_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o pardon_v forgive_v our_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o in_o we_o nor_o leave_v their_o relic_n behind_o they_o as_o a_o sting_n in_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n concupiscence_n stick_v fast_a and_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o flesh_n strive_v still_o with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o so_o long_o as_o life_n lastethon_v this_o earth_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o long_o watch_v and_o much_o fast_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o nourishment_n of_o evil_a and_o often_o prayer_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o aid_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hap_v to_o fail_v for_o feebleness_n and_o be_v subdue_v of_o temptation_n let_v he_o not_o yield_v himself_o by_o lie_v still_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o devil_n net_n let_v he_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v to_o christ_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o fall_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o so_o often_o shall_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shoot_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v on_o still_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n final_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o forgive_v punishment_n our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o once_o remember_v they_o again_o for_o so_o he_o foretell_v we_o by_o jere._n in_o his_o 31._o ca._n hâ—e_v therefore_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n now_o than_o whereas_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v whip_v we_o with_o his_o scourge_n and_o whip_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o with_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o lord_n with_o whip_v do_v chastise_v we_o &_o by_o whip_v we_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v by_o whip_v we_o also_o he_o make_v we_o example_n to_o other_o least_o they_o sin_v too_o and_o cut_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o by_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v our_o patience_n in_o ure_n this_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o forgievenesse_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o else_o where_o the_o eleven_o article_n be_v this_o the_o â—aith_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o article_n this_o and_o the_o twelve_o shut_v up_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n they_o wrap_v up_o i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o confess_v life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o body_n for_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n do_v perish_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o be_v he_o by_o christ_n restore_v again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n very_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o die_v not_o at_o all_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o die_v and_o rot_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o body_n die_v never_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o in_o this_o article_n profess_v the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v that_o those_o our_o body_n and_o so_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n flesh_n of_o that_o article_n the_o three_o day_n he_o
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fealte_z and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n these_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o do_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o i_o need_v not_o for_o the_o further_a exposition_n of_o they_o to_o say_v any_o more_o they_o be_v great_a cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v s._n augustine_n precise_o to_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n for_o any_o man_n to_o place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o bend_a ham_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a for_o a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o likeness_n in_o his_o mind_n his_o very_a word_n i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o my_o first_o decade_n where_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n now_o touch_v other_o image_n also_o which_o man_n erect_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v heathen_a god_n they_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v than_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o hallow_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o erect_v or_o consecrate_v a_o idol_n to_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n man_n in_o his_o mind_n do_v choose_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n devise_v a_o shape_n or_o figure_n for_o it_o which_o last_o he_o frame_v with_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o hand_n do_v bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v any_o strange_a gods._n now_o he_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o choose_v to_o himself_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o imagination_n devise_v any_o shape_n for_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o erect_v no_o image_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o foreign_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o foreign_a god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o any_o saint_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n suppose_v of_o patriarch_n judge_n king_n priest_n prophet_n &_o whole_a troop_n of_o martyr_n matron_n &_o modest_a widow_n the_o primitive_a church_n also_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n have_v no_o image_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o other_o saint_n set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o in_o their_o church_n the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o he_o commit_v at_o anablacha_n in_o syria_n it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o s._n hierome_n he_o rend_v the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n bear_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n testify_v therewithal_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ▪_o saint_n augustine_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haerese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_n of_o one_o marcelia_n a_o follower_n of_o carpocrates_n his_o sect_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n with_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o they_o and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o very_o well_o and_o wise_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n of_o roterodame_n be_v deep_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o he_o have_v witty_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n at_o the_o last_o also_o add_v this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o man_n which_o command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o less_o perilous_a to_o take_v all_o image_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o keep_v they_o still_o measure_n shall_v not_o be_v exceed_v nor_o superstition_n covert_o cloak_v for_o admit_v that_o as_o some_o say_v the_o mind_n be_v clean_o from_o all_o superstition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o show_n of_o superstition_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o a_o wooden_a idol_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o bend_v upon_o that_o alone_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o to_o kiss_v that_o &_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o before_o a_o idol_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n do_v worship_n grave_v image_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n he_o say_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n there_o be_v man_n of_o sound_n religion_n which_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o image_n to_o stand_v neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v nor_o woaven_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o christ_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o have_v erasmus_n furthermore_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n and_o very_a god_n though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o man_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v no_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o he_o do_v not_o become_v man_n to_o that_o intent_n but_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o humanity_n into_o heaven_n and_o therewithal_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n above_o moreover_o be_v once_o ascend_v he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o steed_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o need_v not_o any_o bodily_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n for_o he_o command_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o or_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o on_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o now_o since_o without_o all_o controversy_n our_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a true_a god_n do_v forbid_v to_o hallow_v to_o he_o any_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o to_o christ_n no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n image_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o feign_a god_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o any_o make_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n then_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o toward_o they_o image_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o to_o use_v as_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o if_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o man_n make_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v they_o worship_v then_o must_v the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a dispose_v despise_v neglect_n not_o worship_n nor_o honour_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v they_o service_n for_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v to_o cap_n be_v
god_n and_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n but_o yet_o it_o bend_v somewhat_o to_o the_o outward_a honour_n although_o nevertheless_o it_o frame_v to_o the_o inward_a religion_n for_o the_o sabbath_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o we_o sabbath_n have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o use_n thereof_o extend_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v to_o worship_v our_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n do_v signify_v rest_n and_o cease_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o this_o here_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o simple_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o again_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o beat_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o sum_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o more_o large_o amplify_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o the_o very_a day_n and_o particular_a rehearse_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n to_o who_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n the_o sabbath_n itself_o have_v sundry_a signification_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o continual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o sabbath_n we_o rest_v from_o servile_a work_n in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o best_a not_o to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v our_o own_o work_n but_o in_o cease_v from_o these_o to_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whole_o to_o submit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n after_o this_o sabbath_n follow_v that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o which_o esaie_n in_o his_o 58._o and._n 66._o chapter_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v when_o we_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o obey_v god_n holy_a spirit_n do_v exercise_n ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a for_o i_o to_o reason_n as_o large_o or_o as_o exquisite_o as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o allegorical_a sabbath_n or_o spiritual_a rest_n let_v we_o rather_o my_o brethren_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o a_o unwearied_a good_a will_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o well_o secondary_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o religion_n outward_a institution_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o outward_a religion_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v exercise_v now_o for_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o time_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o outward_a or_o bodily_a work_v but_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o our_o spiritual_a business_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o outward_a rest_n command_v that_o the_o spiritual_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bodily_a business_n moreover_o that_o spiritual_a labour_n among_o our_o father_n be_v chief_o spend_v about_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o about_o public_a prayer_n and_o common_a petition_n about_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o about_o the_o gather_n of_o every_o man_n benevolence_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o outward_a religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n keep_v holy_a day_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o holy_a assembly_n where_o the_o prophet_n read_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v it_o and_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v the_o faithful_a joint_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o behoof_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o furthermore_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o keep_v their_o faith_n exercise_v and_o in_o ure_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o with_o these_o sacrament_n and_o also_o warn_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n last_a they_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n liberal_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o good_a will_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o gather_v every_o man_n benevolence_n therewith_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a these_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o while_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n instruct_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v fulfil_v they_o do_v therein_o right_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n those_o kind_a work_n which_o do_v both_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n become_v his_o worshipper_n and_o also_o be_v the_o work_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o substantial_a and_o evident_a example_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a day_n thus_o holy_o celebrate_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o show_v their_o liberality_n and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o lest_o any_o peradventure_o may_v make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v ease_n brée_a in_o death_n vice_n or_o else_o i_o must_v labour_v with_o my_o hand_n to_o get_v my_o live_n lest_o i_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o my_o family_n perish_v he_o answer_v the_o lord_n allow_v thou_o time_n sufficient_a for_o thy_o labour_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v in_o to_o get_v a_o live_n for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o household_n for_o six_o day_n thou_o may_v work_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v and_o require_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a rest_n every_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n but_o of_o those_o seven_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o who_o then_o can_v right_o complain_v i_o beseech_v you_o or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o he_o more_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o that_o require_v to_o have_v this_o sabbath_n keep_v be_v god_n the_o maker_n the_o father_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v precise_o command_v and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o plant_v day_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o holy_a rest_n this_o discipline_n and_o outward_a worship_n into_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o every_o several_a house_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a householder_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v all_o his_o family_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n those_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v and_o for_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v where_o it_o have_v the_o mastery_n there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o haufy_o and_o too_o too_o prince_n like_o therefore_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o father_n or_o master_n shall_v deal_v too_o hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o their_o household_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n &_o exquisite_a step_n of_o enumeration_n command_v they_o to_o allow_v their_o family_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o family_n a_o rest_a time_n to_o accomplish_v his_o holy_a service_n he_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o except_v so_o much_o as_o the_o stranger_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o allow_v among_o they_o the_o example_n of_o such_o dulhead_n as_o say_v let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v free_a to_o all_o
if_o judgement_n have_v once_o pass_v upon_o she_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o adulterer_n nor_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o if_o it_o like_v adulterer_n well_o that_o the_o adultress_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o let_v they_o also_o like_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o the_o history_n be_v end_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a adultery_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n have_v express_o adultery_n name_v adultery_n alone_o but_o therewithal_o he_o do_v inclusive_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o luxury_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o do_v egg_n forward_o and_o stir_v up_o fire_n in_o man_n to_o wantonness_n which_o he_o forbid_v as_o severe_o as_o adultery_n itself_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o very_a affection_n also_o and_o wanton_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v unclean_a affection_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a and_o begin_v to_o bud_v lest_o peradventure_o they_o break_v out_o from_o thought_n to_o deed_n so_o then_o in_o this_o precept_n every_o unclean_a think_v all_o ribald_a talk_n and_o filthiness_n of_o bodily_a deed_n be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n be_v forbid_a fornication_n 〈…〉_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o whoorehunting_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meddle_n of_o a_o single_a man_n with_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n this_o kind_n of_o whoredom_n be_v think_v of_o many_o either_o to_o be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n hearten_v on_o bewitch_v and_o by_o those_o ill_a thought_n drive_v on_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a â—_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n which_o they_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o nation_n do_v express_o name_v â–ª_o and_o forbid_v fornication_n s._n peter_n reckon_v fornication_n among_o those_o filthy_a sin_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a s._n paul_n say_v flee_v fornication_n again_o let_v we_o not_o be_v defile_v with_o fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o fornication_n do_v direct_o fight_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o whoredom_n also_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v most_o filthy_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o paul_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_o forbid_v what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o fornication_n shut_v fornicator_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 5_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o suffer_v not_o fornication_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v among_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o admit_v stew_n and_o brothel_a house_n among_o god_n people_n moreover_o whoredom_n do_v fill_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o sundry_a disease_n it_o deprive_v whoorehaunter_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n and_o extreme_a misery_n and_o drive_v they_o at_o last_o to_o utter_v desperation_n it_o overthrow_v their_o fame_n &_o good_a name_n with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o view_n whereof_o be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n the_o strong_a man_n among_o all_o the_o israelite_n solomon_n therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o do_v very_o fit_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a admonish_v all_o man_n to_o flee_v the_o enticinge_n bait_n and_o flatter_a allurement_n of_o whorish_a strumpet_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v deadly_a poison_n and_o they_o throw_v a_o man_n down_o headlong_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a misery_n by_o this_o law_n also_o that_o kind_n of_o whoredom_n be_v prohibit_v which_o consist_v forbid_v in_o defloration_n of_o virgin_n and_o violent_a rape_n by_o which_o child_n be_v perforce_o defile_v and_o carry_v from_o their_o parent_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o rape_n perforce_o and_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o maid_n do_v without_o violence_n sichem_n defile_v dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o although_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o deflower_v maid_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v by_o levi_n and_o simeon_n the_o brother_n of_o dina_n his_o city_n be_v race_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o murder_a man_n who_o good_n be_v ransack_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o spoil_v the_o history_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 34._o of_o genesis_n for_o the_o rape_n which_o roderychus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n commit_v upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o julianus_n a_o lieutenant_n all_o spain_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o blood_n for_o volaterranus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n say_v roderychus_n reign_v three_o year_n who_o filthy_a lust_n bring_v a_o end_n aswell_o to_o the_o name_n as_o to_o the_o quiet_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o saracene_n that_o invade_v their_o land_n for_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o have_v deflower_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o julianus_n a_o lieftenaunte_a of_o that_o part_n of_o mauritania_n that_o be_v call_v tingitana_n private_a grief_n do_v prick_v her_o father_n to_o seek_v revengement_n whereto_o he_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n wherefore_o julianus_n do_v privy_o call_v the_o saracene_n out_o of_o aphrica_fw-la who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 714._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o captain_n muzta_n be_v send_v by_o mirmomelinus_n their_o king_n at_o that_o time_n enter_v in_o through_o the_o straight_n of_o marrocko_n do_v in_o two_o year_n space_n subdue_v all_o spain_n almost_o portugal_n except_o asturia_n in_o the_o space_n of_o which_o time_n it_o be_v report_v that_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n on_o both_o side_n be_v destroy_v by_o that_o war_n wherein_o also_o the_o king_n which_o have_v deflower_v the_o virgin_n with_o all_o his_o nobility_n be_v utter_o slay_v in_o israel_n for_o that_o levits_n concubine_n who_o the_o citizen_n of_o gibea_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n have_v violent_o ravish_v be_v 25000._o beniamite_n slay_v beside_o they_o which_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o other_o eleven_o tribe_n who_o number_n amount_v to_o 40000._o man_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o troy_n be_v weary_v with_o ten_o year_n war_n which_o trouble_v both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v at_o the_o last_o utter_o sack_v and_o clean_o overthrow_v because_o tarqvinius_n have_v perforce_o ravish_v lucretia_n and_o alexander_n paris_n have_v steal_v out_o of_o gréece_n menelaus_n his_o helena_n a_o other_o man_n wife_n every_o age_n almost_o do_v minister_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o such_o like_a example_n for_o the_o most_o just_a god_n have_v always_o by_o evident_a example_n declare_v how_o great_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o deflowrer_n of_o virgin_n and_o ravisher_n of_o
for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v in_o this_o body_n the_o flesh_n do_v still_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rebel_v then_o when_o we_o with_o delicate_n do_v pamper_v the_o body_n wherefore_o fast_v do_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a which_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v it_o against_o the_o good_a commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o keep_v this_o fast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈…〉_o public_a and_o private_a we_o fast_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a necessity_n when_o some_o calamity_n do_v either_o oppress_v or_o else_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o joel_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o jonas_n his_o prophecy_n which_o very_o same_o order_n in_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v do_v seem_v to_o have_v differ_v very_o little_a among_o they_o of_o old_a from_o a_o general_a mourn_v yea_o it_o seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o lament_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n which_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n private_a necessity_n be_v that_o for_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n do_v fast_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o bodily_a concupiscence_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o flame_n and_o fuel_n lest_o the_o body_n at_o last_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a time_n the_o marriage_n do_v signify_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v still_o rejoice_v he_o do_v with_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o temperancy_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v delight_v also_o in_o these_o external_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a for_o to_o depart_v or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o already_o almost_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o fleash_n wantonness_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a then_o do_v he_o settle_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o do_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_n thereby_o either_o to_o keep_v the_o bridegroom_n still_o or_o else_o to_o pull_v he_o back_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v but_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a be_v fast_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v but_o desire_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o voluntary_a mind_n vnwillinge_v man_n do_v nothing_o well_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n moreover_o let_v fast_n be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n person_n peril_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a yet_o let_v they_o be_v often_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o rid_v utter_o of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v without_o superstition_n and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o herewithal_o do_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n agree_v very_o well_o which_o he_o write_v to_o nepolianus_fw-la touch_v fast_v as_o follow_v prescribe_v to_o thou_o self_n so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o fast_a in_o as_o thine_o ability_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v let_v thy_o fast_n be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a simple_a moderate_v and_o not_o superstitious_a what_o avail_v it_o to_o eat_v no_o oil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o such_o seldom_o fond_a cate_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v come_v by_o as_o fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n pure_a flower_n for_o overfine_v bread_n and_o honey_n the_o garden_n with_o dig_v for_o novelty_n be_v turn_v over_o and_o over_o because_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v common_a cribble_n bread_n and_o so_o while_o our_o dainty_a mouth_n seek_v after_o delicate_n our_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hear_v moreover_o that_o some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o contrary_a to_o nature_n refuse_v to_o drink_v water_n and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n but_o suck_v up_o and_o swallow_v very_o costly_a sup_n dainty_a herb_n broth_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o beet_n not_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n oh_o shame_n blush_v we_o not_o at_o such_o fond_a toy_n and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o superstition_n thus_o much_o say_v hierome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o vice_n be_v ospecial_o receive_v among_o our_o wealthy_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a fast_n fast_n be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o sinner_n shall_v submit_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v toward_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o work_v which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v but_o have_v a_o other_o meaninge-for_a which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o fast_v be_v a_o certain_a help_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n whereupon_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n displease_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v naught_o else_o but_o fast_o alone_o that_o be_v they_o do_v at_o a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n abstain_v from_o their_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o let_v their_o flesh_n have_v the_o bridle_n at_o will_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v pamper_v it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapiters_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o do_v express_o say_v that_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v trueast_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o fast_o true_o which_o do_v abstain_v only_o at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n from_o certain_a manner_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o which_o do_v therefore_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o fast_a a_o true_a fast_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o insolent_a fast_a from_o all_o sin_n eat_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o malice_n taste_v not_o the_o iuncate_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o wantonness_n fast_v from_o evil_a deed_n abstain_v from_o evil_a word_n and_o refrain_v thou_o self_n from_o naughty_a thought_n for_o basile_n also_o faith_n true_a fast_v consist_v in_o freeness_n from_o vice_n in_o continency_n of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n backbite_a lie_v and_o perjury_n etc_n etc_n but_o even_o as_o the_o good_a work_v themselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_a even_o so_o fast_a which_o be_v a_o aid_n and_o help_v to_o good_a work_v do_v not_o meritoriouslye_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o now_o i_o see_v a_o doubtful_a disputation_n arise_v among_o the_o most_o divine_v of_o 〈…〉_o this_o our_o age_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o fast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n some_o
shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o infamy_n contempt_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o also_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n nature_n will_v move_v we_o to_o shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o this_o must_v still_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o thought_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v his_o will._n thus_o much_o have_v he_o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v once_o overtake_v and_o entangle_v with_o patience_n calamity_n do_v chief_o remedy_v their_o misery_n with_o patience_n which_o as_o lactantius_n say_v be_v the_o quiet_a bear_n with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v either_o lay_v or_o do_v fall_v on_o our_o pate_n for_o the_o faithful_a man_n by_o patience_n have_v his_o eye_n thorough_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n stick_v fast_a to_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o word_n he_o suffer_v all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o bechance_v he_o moderate_v always_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n so_o that_o at_o no_o time_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n he_o do_v revolt_n from_o god_o and_o his_o word_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v by_o patience_n therefore_o he_o vanquish_v himself_o and_o his_o affection_n heâ—_z overcome_v all_o calamity_n and_o stand_v still_o steadfaste_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v heart_n to_o godward_o and_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v with_o patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o hardly_o bear_v with_o ought_v that_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_o perfect_v example_n of_o patience_n do_v most_o patient_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n say_v you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o to_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n although_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o this_o now_o belong_v that_o excellent_a description_n or_o lively_a image_n of_o patience_n patience_n lay_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o habit_n of_o patience_n her_o countenance_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a her_o forehead_n smooth_a without_o furrow_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o anger_n her_o brow_n be_v never_o knit_v but_o slack_a in_o cheerful_a wise_n with_o her_o eye_n cast_v comely_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n not_o for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o any_o calamity_n but_o only_o for_o humility_n sake_n upon_o her_o mouth_n she_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o honour_n which_o silence_n bring_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o her_o colour_n be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o no_o danger_n and_o be_v guiltless_a of_o evil_n her_o head_n be_v often_o shake_v at_o the_o devil_n and_o therewithal_o she_o have_v a_o threaten_a laughter_n moreover_o the_o clothes_n about_o her_o breast_n be_v white_a and_o close_a to_o her_o body_n as_o that_o which_o wag_v not_o with_o every_o wind_n nor_o toss_v up_o with_o every_o blast_n for_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o most_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o tempest_n nor_o over_o cast_v with_o any_o cloud_n but_o be_v plain_a open_a and_o of_o a_o goodly_a clearness_n as_o helias_n see_v it_o the_o three_o time_n for_o where_o god_n be_v there_o also_o be_v patience_n his_o darling_n which_o he_o nourish_v moreover_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la patience_n reckon_v up_o the_o force_n or_o work_n of_o patience_n and_o say_v patience_n be_v that_o which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n and_o preserve_v we_o patience_n be_v that_o which_o mitigate_v anger_n which_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n govern_v the_o mind_n keep_v peace_n rule_v discipline_n break_v the_o assault_n of_o lust_n keep_v under_o the_o force_n of_o pride_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a maintain_v in_o maiden_n unspotted_a virginity_n in_o widow_n chastity_n in_o marry_a people_n unseparable_a charity_n which_o make_v humble_a in_o prosperity_n constant_a in_o adversity_n meek_a in_o take_v injury_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o forgive_v quick_o those_o the_o offend_v thou_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o crave_v pardon_n when_o thou_o offend_v other_o which_o vanquisheth_z temptation_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o finish_v with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ground_v sure_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v augment_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o which_o guide_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o do_v go_v by_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o we_o do_v imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o father_n thus_o much_o cyprian_a to_o this_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o may_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o short_a but_o very_o evident_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o your_o patience_n 12._o possess_v your_o soul_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o 10._o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n &_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o pertain_v to_o faith_n unto_o the_o win_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o since_o patience_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o &_o together_o with_o we_o but_o be_v bestow_v of_o god_n from_o above_o we_o must_v beseech_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n who_o say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v â–ª_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o cast_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v 〈…〉_o now_o the_o sound_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a uphold_v christian_n patience_n hope_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v be_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v refer_v common_o as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o evil_a thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n or_o look_v for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o express_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o believe_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n of_o hope_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o mutual_a knot_n betwixt_o they_o both_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n say_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n have_v believe_v but_o how_o shall_v thou_o look_v for_o aught_o unless_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o look_v for_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o time_n convenient_a faith_n believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n prepare_v for_o we_o now_o hope_n look_v and_o patient_o wait_v to_o receive_v in_o due_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n for_o hope_n do_v not_o languish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o although_o it_o see_v not_o that_o which_o it_o hope_v yea_o it_o quail_v not_o although_o that_o thing_n fall_v out_o clean_a cross_n and_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v hope_n be_v nothing_o absent_a so_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o abraham_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a land_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o
god_n do_v always_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o and_o man_n contrary_o deal_v too_o too_o unjust_o and_o be_v utter_o unthankful_a howesoever_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o cloak_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v of_o his_o unthankful_a stubbornness_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v fall-able_a we_o will_v not_o fall_n have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n any_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o infirmity_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o point_n create_v so_o frail_a that_o he_o shall_v sin_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n for_o god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n note_v here_o that_o zaelaem_n do_v signify_v the_o picture_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o demuth_n import_v the_o very_a pattern_n whereby_o any_o picture_n be_v draw_v or_o image_n portray_v therefore_o in_o god_n be_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o the_o resemblance_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n or_o similitude_n frame_v but_o that_o represent_v likeness_n can_v be_v this_o god._n body_n of_o we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o no_o point_n like_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o immortality_n truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o our_o grandfather_n adam_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o absolute_a perfectness_n so_o that_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v perceive_v that_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n but_o unto_o life_n felicity_n and_o absolute_a blessedness_n but_o say_v they_o god_n do_v foreknow_v 〈…〉_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v have_v withstand_v now_o since_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o adam_n sin_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o deed_n when_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n fall_v flat_o on_o rail_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n almighty_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o beegin_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o add_v here_o more_o over_o that_o upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n there_o followech_fw-mi no_o necessity_n so_o that_o adam_n do_v of_o necessity_n sin_n because_o god_n do_v foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n a_o prudent_a father_n do_v foresee_v by_o some_o untoward_a token_n that_o his_o son_n will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o a_o ill_a end_n neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o foresight_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o slay_v because_o his_o father_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gentium_fw-la vocatione_fw-la chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o murder_n which_o cain_n commit_v say_v god_n very_o do_v foreknow_v to_o what_o end_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o mad_a man_n will_v come_v and_o yet_o because_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v urge_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v as_o thou_o by_o thy_o memory_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o god_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o thou_o remember_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o remember_v so_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o which_o he_o foreknow_v but_o god_n be_v a_o just_a revenger_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o evil_a author_n and_o so_o forth_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v that_o say_v god_n objection_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n determine_v with_o himself_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o bondage_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v entangle_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n be_v plenteous_a there_o be_v grace_n more_o plenteous_a but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o caviller_n do_v no_o better_o consider_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o without_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o unto_o absolute_a blessedness_n and_o most_o perfect_v felicity_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n can_v as_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o reach_v above_o all_o heaven_n although_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o creature_n bring_v into_o light_n be_v not_o god_o without_o beginning_n but_o we_o his_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n god_n be_v glorious_a from_o before_o all_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o be_v glorious_a without_o we_o and_o his_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o but_o what_o dullard_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v any_o brightness_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o darkness_n or_o out_o of_o the_o stink_a dungeon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v god_n glory_n be_v no_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fault_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o needful_a unto_o he_o god_n hate_v all_o abomination_n of_o error_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n will_v love_v none_o such_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o change_v our_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o so_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n god_n of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n whereby_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v part_v among_o we_o all_o to_o our_o felicity_n do_v from_o everlasting_a determine_v to_o create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o for_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v headlong_o into_o a_o filthy_a and_o miserable_a bondage_n he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n ordain_v a_o deliverer_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thraldom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o render_v thanks_n to_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o turn_v to_o our_o own_o destruction_n that_o same_o do_v god_n convert_v again_o to_o our_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o case_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v whole_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v in_o reason_v of_o this_o argument_n so_o to_o turn_v it_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o silence_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n now_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o which_o must_v by_o the_o way_n be_v run_v through_o and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n very_o say_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o give_v over_o be_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v a_o work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o cause_n be_v prefix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o only_a unthankful_a towards_o he_o but_o wax_v wise_a also_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o go_v about_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v
time_n present_a be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a in_o such_o extreme_a time_n of_o calamity_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v than_o to_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o no_o time_n be_v leave_v to_o repent_v in_o this_o have_v i_o say_v because_o of_o those_o wilful_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o to_o avoid_v not_o other_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n lest_o perhaps_o under_o a_o other_o lust_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o own_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o ride_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o shorten_v their_o life_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a mind_n which_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a hope_n do_v stay_v on_o he_o as_o on_o his_o surestayde_a far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o consent_n to_o filthiness_n but_o if_o the_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v yet_o in_o our_o mortal_a member_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n stir_v up_o or_o move_v by_o a_o law_n of_o her_o own_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o if_o it_o be_v without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o sleep_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n now_o do_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o they_o divide_v 〈◊〉_d actual_a sin_n into_o hide_a or_o private_a and_o into_o manifest_a or_o public_a sin_n those_o hide_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hypocrisiâ—_fw-la &_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n disposition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o witness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o manifest_a and_o public_a sin_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o very_o be_v of_o both_o the_o great_a &_o those_o the_o light_a because_o they_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o man_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n but_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o apt_a distinction_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o do_v venial_a in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o be_v call_v either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n they_o think_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o unfaithful_a person_n and_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v of_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o do_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a for_o they_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o god_n but_o death_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yea_o and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o this_o now_o do_v belong_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o you_o know_v that_o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god._n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v again_o rehearse_v in_o the_o fife_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v again_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapiters_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a be_v thoroughe_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v thoroughe_o christ_n forgive_v by_o god_n great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v to_o it_o thoroughe_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o again_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o body_n always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v very_o often_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v which_o fall_v and_o slip_n nevertheless_o together_o with_o that_o infirmity_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v count_v sin_n i_o mean_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o now_o to_o mortal_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n especial_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suppose_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v when_o first_o i_o have_v somewhat_o brief_o answer_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o this_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v demand_v 〈…〉_o whether_o you_o sin_n or_o disease_n which_o after_o baptism_n remain_v in_o infant_n be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n resolve_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 39_o where_o he_o say_v in_o infant_n very_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v void_a so_o not_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v spread_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o live_v shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v consume_v vanish_v away_o and_o not_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o who_o it_o be_v even_o at_o his_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n to_o they_o of_o more_o year_n that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v and_o not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v faide_v do_v or_o think_v of_o man_n when_o with_o his_o captive_a mind_n he_o serve_v that_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v out_o and_o so_o repute_v as_o though_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o have_v augustine_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o no_o work_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v sin_n or_o else_o good_a work_v it_o be_v assure_o true_a that_o god_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v his_o elect_v now_o so_o many_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n therefore_o their_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n be_v good_a work_n and_o not_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o same_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o faith_n afterward_o be_v make_v full_o perfect_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plenteous_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o utter_o contemn_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o do_v without_o god_n so_o do_v they_o much_o avail_n to_o the_o preserve_n and_o restore_v
indulgenciaries_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o hireling_n they_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o simon_n not_o peter_n but_o magus_n for_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n your_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v together_o with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n foresee_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v many_o such_o merchant_n do_v in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o with_o covetousness_n through_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o with_o feign_a word_n through_o covetousness_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o miserable_a idiote_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n even_o without_o their_o indulgence_n he_o do_v obtain_v plenarye_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n those_o fox_n therefore_o make_v money_n of_o smoke_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o sell_v for_o coin_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o buy_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n of_o which_o other_o writer_n have_v make_v very_o long_a discourse_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o little_a any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o a-right_a we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v past_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n to_o which_o we_o do_v of_o purpose_n sail_n that_o when_o we_o have_v view_v the_o most_o perilous_a place_n we_o may_v admonish_v the_o unskilful_a passager_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v upon_o they_o for_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o thinck_v that_o in_o these_o indulgence_n do_v lie_v she_o true_a force_n of_o sufficient_a repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a displease_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n therefore_o let_v that_o alone_a as_o it_o be_v we_o do_v now_o return_v to_o declare_v she_o last_o member_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a spiritutual_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a or_o regenerate_v man_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v for_o by_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o old_a man_n be_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v the_o grosser_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n with_o the_o strength_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o massy_a substance_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v false_o imagine_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n flesh_n therefore_o do_v import_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v or_o take_v of_o our_o first_o grandsire_n adam_n the_o new_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v rerenue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o old_a man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la common_o use_v and_o take_v for_o the_o new_a man._n now_o here_o the_o very_a place_n require_v to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o man_n of_o which_o although_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o dispute_v all_o ready_a as_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o freedom_n and_o bondage_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o here_o again_o i_o will_v touch_v such_o point_n as_o i_o think_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will._n man._n understanding_n do_v discern_v in_o thing_n object_n what_o to_o receive_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o soul_n will_n choose_v for_o in_o it_o do_v lie_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v which_o be_v again_o impel_v by_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n now_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o understand_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v not_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o life_n present_a whereunto_o we_o refer_v all_o liberal_a art_n and_o handicraft_n the_o govern_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o private_a house_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v god_n himself_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o very_o small_a god_n wot_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o come_v of_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v augment_v in_o man_n those_o gift_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o man_n wit_n bring_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o art_n &_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n in_o man_n his_o wit_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v be_v create_v by_o god_n most_o sharp_a &_o lightsome_a but_o be_v afterwards_o by_o man_n corruption_n utter_o rebate_v and_o darken_v again_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o god._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o block_n altogether_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v mere_a folly_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v spiritual_o because_o
he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n find_v mention_n of_o enlighten_v or_o i_o lumination_n which_o shall_v without_o cause_n be_v express_v or_o name_v if_o so_o be_v man_n understanding_n be_v clear_a &_o of_o itself_o not_o dark_a and_o misty_a there_o be_v therefore_o bear_v together_o with_o all_o man_n a_o blindness_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n a_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o unbelief_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o albeit_o that_o man_n have_v at_o god_n hand_n receive_v understanding_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n ignorance_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a heritage_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a when_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v doubt_n when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o right_o as_o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o will._n since_o this_o will_n do_v follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n god_n wot_v that_o be_v to_o say_v corrupt_a affection_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n what_o foolish_a choice_n it_o make_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o although_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o will_v like_v to_o a_o ship_n toss_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o stormy_a tempest_n that_o be_v of_o affection_n for_o it_o wallow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o hope_n fear_v lust_n sorrow_n and_o anger_n so_o that_o it_o choose_v and_o follow_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o do_v say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a man_n will_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o and_o break_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v foul_o fulfil_v his_o filthy_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v his_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n from_o one_o iniquity_n unto_o another_o we_o have_v of_o this_o very_o many_o example_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n let_v we_o now_o against_o this_o oppose_v or_o set_v the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n regeneration_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o man_n by_o which_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v therefore_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v free_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o author_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n i_o mean_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o too_o unto_o none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a creature_n repair_v now_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o disposition_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v daily_o put_v off_o that_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o concupiscence_n after_o the_o carnal_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o newness_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o same_o substance_n &_o form_n of_o the_o body_n abide_v still_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n renew_v for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o understand_v be_v illuminate_v faith_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v plentiouse_o bestow_v and_o by_o it_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v utter_o expel_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n you_o be_v make_v rich_fw-fr in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o speech_n &_o knowledge_n again_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_o to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o us._n and_o again_o we_o have_v or_o know_v the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o very_o anoint_v do_v instruct_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a abide_v you_o in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o regeneration_n of_o man_n the_o will_v also_o do_v receive_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o the_o understand_v perceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o work_v the_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nill_v hate_v and_o repel_v the_o evil_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o i_o know_v to_o exceed_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o and_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o again_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o now_o note_v this_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o free_o not_o by_o compulsion_n nor_o against_o their_o will_n for_o like_a as_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v free_a liberty_n and_o hearty_a goodwill_n and_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o say_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o at_o liberty_n or_o make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n touch_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o my_o first_o decade_n man._n this_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o free_o confess_v but_o the_o arrogant_a disputation_n of_o some_o blasphemous_a prater_n concern_v free_a will_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o deny_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o fatal_a necessity_n nor_o turn_v upon_o god_o the_o blame_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v so_o attemper_v his_o disputation_n that_o he_o attribute_v the_o good_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o
appoint_v keep_v still_o the_o prescribe_a course_n to_o the_o end_n also_o that_o man_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o even_o the_o very_a element_n do_v observe_v &_o keep_v they_o last_o of_o all_o he_o set_v man._n man_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o world_n who_o he_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_o to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v imitate_v god_n who_o body_n although_o it_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n be_v yetnotwithstanding_a inspire_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n he_o will_v have_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v free_a without_o subjection_n and_o lest_o that_o liberty_n be_v let_v loose_a at_o random_n may_v come_v into_o peril_n again_o he_o give_v a_o commandment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o commandment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o evil_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o by-and-by_a present_n in_o the_o fruit_n but_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o it_o when_o once_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o contempt_n of_o that_o commandment_n for_o both_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a lest_o the_o image_n of_o god_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v bond_n bond_n undecent_o and_o also_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o unbridled_a liberty_n shall_v break_v out_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v consequent_o receive_v either_o due_a reward_n of_o obedience_n or_o merit_n of_o punishment_n for_o disobedience_n have_v that_o give_v he_o to_o whether_o part_n he_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o incline_v whereby_o the_o envy_n of_o mortality_n do_v return_v to_o he_o who_o when_o by_o obedience_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v it_o do_v yet_o run_v headlong_o into_o it_o while_o he_o make_v too_o much_o have_v to_o become_v a_o god_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o add_v in_o the_o part_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o our_o mortal_a eye_n that_o first_o there_o be_v ordain_v angel_n than_o there_o be_v order_v spiritual_a virtue_n than_o there_o be_v place_v throne_n and_o power_n and_o many_o other_o unmeasurable_a space_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o many_o work_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o create_v etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v god_n do_v by_o his_o power_n create_v of_o nothing_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v immediate_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o into_o this_o world_n which_o take_v y_fw-fr name_n of_o the_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n well_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o excellent_a necessary_n it_o please_v he_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n as_o david_n do_v with_o wonder_v &_o marvel_v set_v it_o forth_o where_o he_o say_v oh_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o world_n excellâ—t_n be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o glory_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thine_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n for_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v care_n over_o he_o thou_o make_v he_o somewhat_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o than_o god_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o walk_v thoroughe_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 8._o the_o same_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o oh_o god_n &_o 9_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v ordain_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n thou_o lay_v all_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v both_o summer_n and_o winter_n now_o who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o sot_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o these_o proof_n easy_o gather_v how_o great_a our_o god_o be_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v how_o good_a rich_fw-fr and_o liberal_a to_o man_n who_o never_o deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n our_o god_o be_v which_o have_v create_v so_o great_a riches_n so_o exquisite_a delight_n and_o such_o furniture_n as_o can_v be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o man_n alone_o and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o subject_n and_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v thing_n the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o same_o god._n for_o neither_o do_v the_o world_n stand_v and_o endure_v by_o any_o power_n of_o it_o own_o neither_o do_v those_o thing_n move_v and_o stir_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o as_o we_o say_v at_o all_o adventure_n which_o be_v stir_v or_o move_v how_o soever_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o paul_n say_v god_n by_o 5._o his_o son_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o 1_n do_v rule_v and_o uphold_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o again_o by_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o 17._o be_v and_o again_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o show_v 14._o his_o benefit_n from_o heaven_n give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o theodorete_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v providence_n that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v &_o that_o his_o creature_n as_o a_o boat_n destitute_a of_o a_o steirseman_n be_v with_o contrary_a wind_n toss_v to_o &_o fro_o and_o knock_v &_o crack_v upon_o shelf_n and_o rock_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o with_o the_o epicure_n do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v regard_v the_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v the_o almighty_a observe_v and_o mark_n the_o very_o small_a of_o our_o word_n and_o work_n he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n a_o certain_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v their_o own_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v move_v increase_n perish_v and_o do_v even_o what_o they_o lust_n tush_o god_n neither_o know_v nor_o do_v great_o trouble_v himself_o about_o these_o toy_n thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a reason_n very_o wicked_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o in_o many_o place_n pronounce_v &_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v care_n for_o and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n &_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o argument_n david_n 45._o in_o his_o psalm_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n loe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n and_o his_o dominion_n throughout_o all_o generation_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o only_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v also_o govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
god_n now_o also_o he_o egg_v false_a prophet_n &_o enchanter_n against_o we_o whereunto_o belong_v deceitful_a ingling_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n &_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 13._o testify_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o chief_o belong_v false_a miracle_n &_o corrupt_a answer_n or_o oracle_n by_o these_o true_o in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o that_o church_n of_o god_n as_o history_n testify_v nether_a cease_v he_o at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v hurt_v which_o thing_n experience_n itself_o do_v teach_v &_o verify_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi sathan_n be_v not_o 12_o cast_v out_o by_o that_o power_n of_o sathan_n yet_o one_o give_v place_n to_o another_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v that_o more_o dsilie_o deceive_v man_n and_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n christ_n true_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n foretell_v that_o even_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o bewitch_v with_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o power_n most_o evident_a place_n touch_v in_o thing_n be_v extant_a in_o mat._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 2._o i_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v dear_o belove_v &_o that_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o trust_v these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o brevity_n be_v sufficient_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o muse_v of_o high_a thing_n but_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o limit_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v also_o do_v by_o and_o by_o for_o his_o power_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v &_o restrain_v so_o in_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v otherwise_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v over_o throw_v and_o perish_v long_o ago_o therefore_o not_o without_o consideration_n i_o add_v in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o devil_n y_fw-fr he_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o out_o god_n permission_n now_o god_n permit_v he_o either_o to_o exercise_v &_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o hasten_v their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin_n say_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n 12._o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o sathan_n to_o buffet_v i_o neither_o be_v it_o doubful_a that_o in_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o persecution_n he_o exalt_v many_o notable_a martyr_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v exalt_v such_o unto_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o execute_v violence_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o chastise_v their_o wickedness_n or_o to_o punish_v their_o unbelief_n for_o very_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o 2._o work_n of_o sathan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v and_o in_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_o shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sorcery_n or_o enchant_a which_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v miserable_o fear_v the_o devil_n but_o rather_o sanctify_v you_o say_v esaie_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n &_o your_o reverence_n some_o say_v that_o certain_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n worship_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o these_o be_v stark_o stare_v mad_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v which_o even_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o tell_v you_o or_o if_o he_o give_v no_o leave_n satan_n can_v touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n which_o be_v feed_n nigh_o the_o lake_n genezaret_n at_o gadara_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n permission_n saint_n augustine_n also_o expound_v the_o 32._o psalm_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n the_o history_n of_o job_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o do_v dare_v he_o take_v away_o one_o silly_a sheep_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n before_o he_o say_v lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o power_n he_o be_v willing_a but_o god_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v than_o he_o be_v able_a therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a but_o god_o which_o give_v he_o leave_v therefore_o job_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o now_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n who_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o they_o without_o god_n permission_n &_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o make_v for_o our_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n pertain_v not_o hitherto_o to_o dash_n we_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o cast_v we_o down_o but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o vigilant_a or_o watchful_a the_o lord_n that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 4._o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o command_v we_o to_o watch_v for_o therefore_o he_o encounter_v with_o sathan_n the_o first_o second_o and_o third_o time_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o overcome_v he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o ability_n and_o nower_n easy_o to_o overcome_v he_o since_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o wound_v by_o faith_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v knit_v 5._o unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v triumph_n true_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o resist_v by_o faith_n saint_n paul_n exbort_v we_o unto_o this_o conflict_n 5._o &_o furnish_v we_o with_o excellent_a complete_a armour_n say_v take_v unto_o 6._o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v fast_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o valuation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o in_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n whereunto_o that_o also_o belong_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n witness_v god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v 10._o tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o shall_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o to_o escape_v let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o god_n let_v we_o béeséech_v he_o that_o through_o his_o power_n &_o may_v we_o may_v overcome_v amen_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n the_o ten_o sermon_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v affinity_n or_o likeness_n with_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wiseman_n as_o i_o think_v which_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o too_o so_o diligent_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o order_n therefore_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o very_a necessity_n also_o of_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o all_o let_n &_o delay_n unto_o life_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o they_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v retain_v &_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o &_o be_v east_n down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myâ—e_v of_o hell_n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certainty_n true_o theâ—_z be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pray_v for_o you_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d before_o goâ—â—_n nor_o among_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o be_v annex_v so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o â—aintes_z in_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o before_o we_o 〈…〉_o condennation_n of_o man_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a do_v adam_n pray_v for_o his_o abel_n do_v the_o son_n pray_v for_o their_o father_n adam_n what_o prayer_n do_v abraham_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n there_o or_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n sara_n what_o prayer_n pour_v esau_n and_o jacob_n forth_o for_o their_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o die_v the_o â—â—_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o jacob_n solomon_n for_o david_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la stephan_n stone_v of_o the_o jew_n james_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o shoulders_z at_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o agrippa_n their_o disciple_n bury_v their_o body_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n religious_o belong_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o in_o somany_o 〈…〉_o make_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deaâ—â—_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o forthwith_o after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o everlasting_a life_n who_o they_o after_o so_o many_o notable_a example_n &_o after_o so_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o sinnere_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v say_v hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n who_o fulfil_v that_o in_o work_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n have_v do_v before_o us._n spirit_n the_o last_o pâ—st_n wherewith_o they_o underprop_v their_o purgatory_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n for_o rabanus_n a_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o reverend_a beda_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n have_v very_o often_o appear_v and_o teach_v that_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v ground_v their_o work_n upon_o so_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a foundation_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 18._o law_n forbid_v to_o ask_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v send_v from_o 8._o such_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n in_o luke_n the_o rich_a glutton_n cry_v in_o torment_n &_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o father_n 16._o abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n have_v answer_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o pray_v your_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o all_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o oracle_n or_o appear_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o most_o deceivable_a and_o full_a of_o lie_v man_n testimony_n be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o region_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v or_o stray_v in_o these_o region_n the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o tertullian_n learned_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v all_o level_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o their_o place_n do_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o art_n magic_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o have_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v but_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v back_o again_o some_o soul_n into_o their_o body_n to_o give_v we_o instruction_n of_o his_o might_n and_o right_a yet_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n power_n either_o by_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o apostle_n bring_v soul_n into_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o sound_n evident_a and_o full_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v all_o appear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 29._o homely_a upon_o mâ—â—demaunding_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o devise_v these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o old_a wife_n and_o of_o dotard_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o fantasy_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v in_o these_o region_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n likewise_o for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v require_v thy_o 12._o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n chance_v into_o unknown_a country_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o shall_v go_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o enter_v altogether_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strange_a way_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o guide_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o death_n for_o stephan_n 7._o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v lose_a &_o to_o be_v 1._o with_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o 25._o scripture_n also_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o quy_v or_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o tâ—rrie_a or_o have_v their_o abide_n here_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v not_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o have_v come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v certify_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o fowl_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o will_v return_v but_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o
chrysostom_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n fetch_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈…〉_o again_o after_o death_n and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v thing_n which_o they_o shall_v demand_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o wood_n that_o that_o disguise_a masker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o juggle_a 28._o and_o delusion_n of_o sathan_n for_o sorcery_n be_v straight_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v not_o forbid_a way_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n which_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o join_v with_o their_o fleshy_a body_n by_o all_o mean_v abhor_v and_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o assault_n as_o for_o damn_a spirit_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v their_o oracle_n samuel_n say_v they_o foretell_v what_o happen_v the_o morrow_n after_o and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n since_o that_o the_o true_a and_o live_a samuel_n foretell_v many_o thing_n a_o little_a while_n before_o but_o this_o crafty_a fox_n may_v foreknow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o by_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quake_v of_o the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n since_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o sathan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v show_v wonderful_a sign_n to_o overthrow_v if_o it_o 〈…〉_o even_o the_o elect_a etc_n etc_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o iudgemeâ—â—â—oncerning_v that_o appear_a 〈…〉_o simplicianum_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 3._o and_o 〈…〉_o quaest_a etc_n etc_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n it_o be_v aboundantle_o 〈…〉_o &_o trust_v that_o soul_n of_o 〈…〉_o from_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v or_o appear_v after_o death_n in_o these_o region_n for_o they_o remain_v until_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v in_o unto_o man_n to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v they_o either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o appear_n of_o soul_n that_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n use_v the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o these_o vanity_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n by_o deceit_n and_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o more_o uncertainty_n furthermore_o it_o remain_v undoubted_o true_a that_o purgatory_n wherein_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o we_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v by_o the_o let_v which_o be_v cast_v bless_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o most_o speedy_a journey_n we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n &_o so_o most_o certain_o and_o upon_o the_o souden_n be_v save_v likewise_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v thrust_v down_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o perish_v with_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o judge_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o last_o day_n of_o man_n be_v the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o it_o christ_n save_v man._n we_o by_o his_o power_n jest_n our_o soul_n shall_v either_o perish_v or_o feel_v any_o torment_n but_o that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n moreover_o the_o last_o day_n be_v that_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n glorify_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v 5._o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o only_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o without_o any_o gainsay_n to_o set_v forth_o declare_v prove_v and_o confirm_v sufficient_o our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o most_o assure_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n most_o holy_o he_o swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o give_v witness_n thereunto_o with_o a_o oath_n afterwards_o he_o annex_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o â—leaâ—e_v unto_o y_fw-es same_o by_o true_a faith_n but_o now_o mark_v with_o what_o assurance_n christ_n promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a say_v he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o space_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o space_n of_o time_n yea_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o interpretation_n expound_v when_o and_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v or_o obtain_v life_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n which_o have_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o come_v also_o into_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a cause_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o disenss_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o forgive_v they_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v and_o forgive_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o his_o faithful_a people_n may_v be_v deliver_v &_o save_v harmless_a from_o all_o torment_n but_o rather_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n loe_o he_o say_v he_o be_v escape_v not_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertence_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o adversary_n here_o have_v no_o soâ—nd_a argument_n to_o set_v against_o so_o manifest_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n in_o deed_n with_o their_o wrangle_a word_n and_o their_o sophistry_n they_o may_v wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o
overthrow_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o able_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n as_o be_v common_o say_v von_n mund_o uss_v zu_fw-ge himmel_n faren_fw-ge upon_o a_o sudden_a enter_v into_o their_o bless_a seat_n and_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 14._o unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heavenly_a and_o undoubted_a oracle_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v knit_v up_o and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v read_v of_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o and_o true_o pronounce_v bless_v to_o wit_n happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n yea_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v namely_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v present_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v also_o another_o testimony_n whereby_o again_o the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n be_v express_v and_o perfection_n too_o not_o delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v in_o deed_n and_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v misery_n calamity_n affliction_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o dread_n and_o other_o evil_n of_o this_o sort_n wherewith_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v vex_v yea_o rather_o exercise_v in_o faith_n from_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o torment_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v not_o scorch_v in_o that_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n they_o do_v follow_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o work_v because_o they_o now_o cease_v be_v and_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o follow_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o wise_a virgin_n which_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o their_o lamp_n go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o no_o oil_n but_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v from_o elsewhere_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o joy_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o continuall-running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a who_o fashion_v our_o body_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o breathe_v or_o pour_v into_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v while_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n to_o that_o god_n i_o say_v thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henrie_n bullinger_n the_o third_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o the_o five_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o study_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o thing_n so_o lead_v we_o next_o after_o god_n the_o workman_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o &_o bless_o alone_a but_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o man_n his_o belove_a creature_n all_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o good_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o for_o that_o intent_n he_o choose_v man_n to_o himself_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v once_o translate_v unto_o himself_o in_o who_o also_o even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o may_v dwell_v who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o all_o his_o good_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o people_n a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flock_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v be_v aid_v with_o your_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v unto_o i_o to_o utter_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v congregation_n a_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n use_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o congregation_n communion_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi gemeind_n or_o a_o people_n call_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o 15._o god_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a 22._o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o do_v he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cal_v forth_o together_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o god_n call_v forth_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n &_o he_o again_o may_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o time_n paste_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jewish_a
persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n such_o in_o these_o day_n be_v the_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o these_o also_o we_o may_v add_v hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o every_o 24._o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o earnest_o persecute_v and_o blame_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v off_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o church_n do_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o device_n or_o imagination_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v busy_v and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o she_o excel_v herself_o and_o at_o last_o sink_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n separate_v from_o that_o head_n whereunto_o she_o have_v so_o diligent_o or_o rather_o obstinate_o join_v herself_o i_o know_v rightwell_a that_o you_o will_v object_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v god._n reckon_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o now_o again_o to_o account_v they_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n moreover_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o hypocrite_n may_v take_v part_n of_o both_o church_n differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n 12._o nought_o and_o the_o fruit_n nought_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o there_o 6._o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v lie_v and_o darkness_n here_o therefore_o i_o perceive_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o far_o i_o may_v account_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a hypocrite_n that_o put_v their_o confidence_n hypocrite_n in_o their_o humane_a justice_n and_o equity_n do_v all_o their_o work_v open_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n firm_o trust_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o man_n tradition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o property_n 13_o not_o only_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o curse_v detest_v and_o to_o persecute_v it_o with_o all_o cruelty_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a phariseis_n with_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o contention_n and_o with_o who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n contend_v and_o make_v war_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o once_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v dissembler_n which_o neither_o give_v any_o confidence_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n neither_o yet_o do_v great_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n these_o kind_n of_o people_n neither_o hate_v the_o church_n nor_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o persecute_v it_o but_o outward_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n but_o inward_o and_o in_o mind_n they_o neither_o believe_v unfeigned_o &_o sincere_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v holy_o of_o this_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v any_o occasion_n give_v they_o will_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o of_o friend_n be_v become_v enemy_n other_o there_o be_v again_o that_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n all_o their_o life_n time_n outward_o pretend_v and_o feign_v religion_n but_o inward_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o own_o error_n fault_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o who_o without_o doubt_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o fellowship_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o participate_v all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n but_o by_o inward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n wherein_o consist_v life_n and_o salvation_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o convenient_a place_n such_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n hang_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o all_o we_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o certain_a parable_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n as_o chaff_n be_v in_o the_o corn_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o corn_n like_a as_o therefore_o oft_o time_n their_o hang_v member_n unto_o man_n body_n either_o dry_a or_o rot_a or_o feeble_a which_o member_n although_o they_o have_v no_o society_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o lively_a member_n in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o by_o couple_v together_o and_o certain_a string_n they_o clean_o fast_o unto_o the_o lively_a member_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o man_n member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_z lest_o they_o shall_v inâ—ect_v the_o other_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o oft_o time_n they_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o offaith_o and_o love_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lively_a member_n yet_o be_v they_o suffer_v lest_o some_o worse_a mischief_n happen_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o the_o better_a health_n may_v come_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a testimony_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n cockle_n grow_v up_o be_v soawen_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o lest_o that_o therewith_o the_o corn_n be_v pluck_v up_o also_o behold_v cockle_n soawen_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n i_o say_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o which_o be_v no_o corn_n yet_o do_v it_o increase_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n up_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o man_n sit_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o vessel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o cast_v away_o again_o behold_v how_o you_o may_v see_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o self_n same_o net_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v reckon_v also_o 22._o in_o a_o other_o parable_n there_o enter_v one_o in_o among_o the_o guest_n which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flower_n and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n put_v a_o 5._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profess_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o impure_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o repugnant_a and_o adversary_n to_o
all_o his_o faithful_a which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o again_o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o 4._o have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o us._n s._n paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n differ_v not_o from_o saint_n john_n write_v and_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n now_o as_o touch_v true_a faith_n which_o tie_v we_o unto_o 2._o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v yet_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 3_n he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n with_o which_o say_n 4._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n agree_v again_o say_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o 6._o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n that_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n they_o therefore_o that_o lack_v this_o knot_n and_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v 15._o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o separate_v love_n from_o faith_n the_o same_o s._n john_n so_o teach_v we_o &_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_o in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o although_o proper_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o our_o head_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o also_o do_v knit_v we_o to_o all_o christ_n member_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o mouth_n the_o same_o mind_n &_o the_o same_o sentence_n amongst_o they_o all_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o take_v only_o for_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n we_o also_o together_o profess_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o unappeaseable_o dissever_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o near_o join_v we_o together_o than_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o love_n which_o i_o say_v join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n mutual_o amongst_o themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o faith_n be_v love_n a_o bond_n most_o firm_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o member_n this_o grow_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n indue_a we_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v make_v we_o all_o his_o member_n the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n who_o undoubted_o he_o love_v tender_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o with_o fervent_a love_n embrace_v the_o member_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o their_o king_n their_o head_n and_o their_o high_a bishop_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o one_o that_o love_v 4._o he_o that_o beget_v do_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v most_o proper_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v to_o view_v and_o behold_v this_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n use_v a_o parable_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o say_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n 12._o have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o a_o other_o member_n the_o same_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o expound_v join_v together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o say_a parable_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o publish_v it_o very_o eloquent_o witness_v that_o between_o the_o high_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a member_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o apt_a consent_n and_o moreover_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o a_o help_n both_o continual_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincere_a faith_n &_o christian_n charity_n without_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o moreover_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o church_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v touch_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o whence_o be_v her_o original_n &_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v spread_v abroad_o &_o preserve_v her_o original_n be_v heavenly_a for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 4._o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a not_o that_o it_o dwell_v altogether_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o heavenly_a beginning_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n plant_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 1._o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n 4._o
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
he_o have_v well_o begin_v give_v we_o moreover_o strength_n and_o patience_n hereunto_o that_o as_z well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o swell_v &_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n also_o faint_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n furthermore_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o rather_o pardon_v our_o foolishness_n and_o weaken_v our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_v nothing_o that_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v always_o good_a and_o that_o this_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o very_a great_a battle_n in_o themselves_o heaâ—en_n paul_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v at_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o themselves_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o we_o add_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v oh_o father_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o earthly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o saint_n the_o bless_a spirit_n these_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o only_o will_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v yea_o rather_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a that_o they_o agree_v &_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o thy_o will._n true_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n in_o happiness_n earth_n to_o will_v that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o this_o true_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o and_o that_o common_a too_o some_o one_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o feel_v pain_n and_o torment_n scarce_o tolerable_a but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o most_o good_a bountiful_a and_o just_a father_n who_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o have_v send_v this_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n feel_v refresh_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o sharp_a and_o most_o bitter_a to_o man_n by_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n he_o make_v it_o delightful_a and_o most_o sweet_a again_o another_o be_v sick_a vex_v not_o with_o a_o very_a great_a disease_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sickness_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_o yea_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n therefore_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n and_o imagine_v and_o seek_v diverse_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_a and_o yet_o by_o strive_v so_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v no_o refresh_v or_o comfort_n at_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v he_o else_o nil_v that_o which_o god_n will_v than_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v by_o ill_a mean_n avoid_v evil_a double_a the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v faithful_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o full_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o unto_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a petition_n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n true_a obedience_n persevere_v patience_n and_o a_o mind_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o and_o obey_v god._n the_o four_o petition_n be_v such_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o bread._n will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n bread_n among_o the_o hebrician_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o preserve_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n whereupon_o we_o read_v it_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n but_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n therefore_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o life_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o law_n repeat_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 8._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o for_o because_o this_o only_a set_v forth_o unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o eternal_a and_o incarnate_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n we_o right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o whole_a faithful_a man_n for_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a corporal_a bread_n consist_v of_o element_n and_o be_v earthly_a and_o comprehend_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n prosperous_a health_n of_o body_n maintenance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o safety_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o bread_n true_o we_o call_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n &_o benefit_n we_o of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o &_o perten_v to_o our_o preservation_n &_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o we_o call_v it_o daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o morrow_n we_o signify_v daylie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o which_o only_o can_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v our_o substance_n asmuch_o as_n be_v sufficient_a &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o order_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o say_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n a_o manner_n of_o do_v or_o give_v to_o this_o also_o pertain_v those_o word_n follow_v give_v we_o this_o day_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o give_v god_n to_o give_v neither_o agree_v this_o petition_n to_o any_o creature_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a again_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n &_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n now_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o not_o give_v i_o vs._n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n again_o both_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o word_n this_o day_n appoint_v we_o a_o measure_n day_n for_o this_o we_o say_v suffice_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n daily_o and_o every_o moment_n with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o enough_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o only_o know_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o burn_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lavish_a they_o out_o riotous_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lose_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o 30._o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
supper_n blood_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n and_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o labour_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o wine_n be_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n drunken_a by_o faith_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o burn_a conscience_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o unspeakable_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v afflict_v and_o his_o blood_n gush_v and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a wound_n and_o we_o ourselves_o true_o do_v break_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v &_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o &_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o take_v you_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o hide_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o give_v they_o forthwith_o to_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o swallow_v they_o down_o into_o our_o body_n then_o afterward_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o other_o for_o they_o which_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v or_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o they_o but_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v have_v already_o communicate_v all_o his_o gift_n most_o liberal_o unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o sustenance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o bowel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o if_o thou_o hear_v christ_n reverent_o preach_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n be_v thou_o neither_o the_o word_n though_o reverent_o preach_v nor_o yet_o the_o board_n though_o abundant_o store_v do_v profit_n thou_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n that_o we_o offer_v bread_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o brethren_n hand_n for_o upon_o no_o other_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n synaxis_n a_o communion_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o bring_v for_o example_n sake_n touch_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o will_v say_v more_o but_o that_o i_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o this_o short_a treatise_n touch_v the_o faith_n analogy_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacrament_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o while_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v and_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n christ_n his_o blessing_n our_o redemption_n and_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n while_o it_o enjoy_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o in_o they_o it_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v sacrament_n be_v now_o also_o outward_o give_v which_o do_v visible_o represent_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o mind_n inward_o comprehend_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o for_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v count_v with_o the_o sign_n our_o eye_n see_v the_o sign_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v our_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o our_o very_a touch_v and_o taste_v they_o also_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o help_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v pass_v sweet_a &_o comfortable_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sign_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o life_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o unlike_a efficacy_n or_o word_n force_n also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o word_n by_o parable_n by_o example_n &_o by_o description_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v thing_n expound_v but_o to_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v paul_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o among_o you_o crucify_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr christe_o be_v no_o where_o either_o describe_v or_o crucify_v among_o the_o galathians_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o his_o plainness_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v show_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o they_o of_o old_a visible_a word_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n intreat_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v faith_n do_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n desire_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n like_a to_o fall_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o more_o convenient_o than_o in_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n allure_v &_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n or_o behold_v of_o god_n majesty_n yet_o all_o that_o their_o allurement_n or_o provoke_v be_v dum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o lively_a provoke_a &_o speak_v allurement_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o element_n also_o speak_v and_o they_o speak_v &_o persuade_v that_o to_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o mind_n howbeit_o hitherto_o all_o these_o visible_a thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n he_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a first_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 27._o cap._n of_o jeremy_n and_o afterward_o in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v man_n can_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n we_o acknowledge_v this_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o by_o they_o
be_v gather_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n fellowship_n &_o assembly_n &_o more_o too_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o unto_o one_o sincere_a religion_n to_o the_o which_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o agree_v and_o give_v our_o consent_n with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o gather_n or_o knit_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n church_n for_o either_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o or_o else_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o furthermore_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n all_o which_o very_o be_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o free_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n only_o not_o by_o any_o creature_n not_o by_o any_o element_n sacrament_n therefore_o do_v visible_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v invisible_o graff_v by_o his_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v now_o open_a and_o make_v manifest_a of_o who_o body_n we_o will_v be_v and_o be_v member_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sign_n or_o mark_n by_o his_o minister_n also_o visible_o mark_v we_o for_o his_o own_o household_n and_o for_o his_o own_o people_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v more_o full_o open_a other_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o circuncision_n visible_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o church_n &_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o it_o be_v also_o easy_o understand_v how_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n and_o that_o circumcision_n in_o another_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v count_v for_o ungodly_a and_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n nor_o part_n or_o inheritance_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n some_o thing_n 15._o be_v speak_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o as_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o 12._o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o have_v break_v this_o bond_n and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o another_o fellowship_n of_o religion_n and_o brotherhood_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n and_o treason_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v open_o swear_v and_o bind_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o household_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n so_o i_o say_v we_o be_v separate_v by_o baptism_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v the_o like_a expound_v place_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o all_o godliness_n unseemly_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a that_o christian_n shall_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n reason_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n behold_v israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o rather_o this_o i_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n &_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n for_o all_o this_o be_v paul_n say_n which_o since_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a i_o will_v but_o brief_o run_v over_o it_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o he_o immediate_o direct_v his_o whole_a discourse_n fly_v say_v he_o idolatry_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n idolatry_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n but_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o idolothytum_fw-la be_v which_o word_n he_o there_o use_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o thing_n public_o in_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n in_o idol-house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o to_o call_v christian_n unto_o those_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v sit_v and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n eat_v without_o difference_n with_o the_o idolater_n thinck_v they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o because_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o idol_n neither_o that_o god_n who_o the_o idol_n represent_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a name_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n but_o paul_n dispute_v against_o these_o from_o the_o 8._o cap._n unto_o the_o 11._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o christianity_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n and_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v discretion_n that_o after_o i_o have_v shadow_v out_o unto_o you_o which_o way_n to_o walk_v you_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o wit_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v true_a &_o what_o be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v
worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a i_o answer_v that_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n sacrament_n very_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n neither_o depend_v their_o perfectness_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o they_o be_v either_o better_a among_o the_o good_a or_o worse_o among_o the_o bad_a for_o that_o remain_v perfect_a and_o sound_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o retain_v his_o institution_n always_o good_a howsoever_o man_n vary_v and_o be_v faithless_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o 3._o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n also_o somewhat_o before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o receive_v god_o very_o offer_v of_o his_o goodness_n his_o bountiful_a gift_n unto_o man_n to_o this_o end_n to_o profit_n &_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o whole_a as_z the_o physician_n do_v by_o minister_a physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o because_o that_o foolish_a &_o mad_a man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n as_o the_o sick_a patient_n which_o refuse_v physic_n be_v minister_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v do_v no_o more_o profit_n the_o one_o than_o physic_n not_o receive_v do_v good_a to_o the_o outstretch_o not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o he_o the_o offer_v the_o benefit_n or_o of_o he_o which_o minister_v physic_n but_o through_o y_fw-fr folly_n of_o he_o which_o refuse_v &_o will_v none_o of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n dispute_v we_o aug._n also_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o li._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la count_n donat_n ca._n 14._o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o when_o the_o perfectness_n &_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o handle_v what_o he_o believe_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v y_fw-mi receive_v the_o sacrament_n very_o it_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o y_fw-mi way_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n also_o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o he_o say_v remember_v that_o the_o lewd_a life_n &_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o not_o holy_a at_o all_o or_o less_o holy_a but_o that_o to_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o damnation_n &_o not_o a_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 26._o say_v if_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o easy_o be_v that_o objection_n infant_n confute_v that_o baptism_n profit_v not_o infant_n if_o we_o still_o say_v that_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n profit_v not_o for_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n thus_o they_o babble_v we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o again_o suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n infant_n therefore_o be_v number_v and_o count_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n among_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o baptism_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n infant_n be_v faithful_a whereunto_o pertain_v this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o manifest_o call_v little_a one_o believe_v for_o imputation_n sake_n doubtless_o not_o for_o confession_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o little_a one_o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n do_v therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n baptism_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o his_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o church_n very_o believe_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o command_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o again_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o man_n may_v find_v faith_n hereunto_o do_v s._n aug._n add_v this_o say_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 19_o wherefore_o infant_n be_v right_o call_v faithful_a because_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v confess_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o he_o reason_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o where_o he_o that_o desire_v may_v find_v more_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o infant_n have_v faith_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o their_o bearer_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o faith_n and_o not_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o most_o certain_a be_v that_o say_n that_o the_o lord_n count_v infant_n among_o he_o that_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o a_o other_o faith_n but_o in_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o impute_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o that_o be_v not_o a_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n easy_o tell_v what_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infant_n have_v beside_o etc_n etc_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o so_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god._n rom._n 8._o 8._o as_o they_o decline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o faith_n left_a hand_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o sacrament_n yea_o without_o faith_n do_v profit_v the_o receiver_n so_o they_o go_v too_o far_o wide_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n who_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v superfluous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n faith_n say_v they_o do_v full_o acquit_v we_o so_o that_o after_o we_o have_v faith_n sacrament_n can_v increase_v nothing_o in_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a such_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o heretic_n messaliani_n read_v to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v both_o call_v euchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a man_n forsooth_o and_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o no_o sacrament_n but_o these_o man_n be_v very_o injurious_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o institute_v not_o his_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o great_a cause_n neither_o unprofitable_o and_o very_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v count_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a not_o be_v void_a doubtless_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o also_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o abraham_n 17._o every_o manchild_n who_o foreskin_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n true_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n because_o he_o delay_v circumcision_n 4._o in_o his_o child_n long_o than_o be_v lawful_a either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o madianitish_a wife_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v plentiful_o of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o member_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o
unto_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god._n furthermore_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 3._o 3_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ourward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o parable_n of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familiar_a for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc_n etc_n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v etc_n etc_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o he_o add_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o whole_a disputation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a &_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pour_v into_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v earthly_a for_o by_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o shadow_v out_o to_o man_n be_v gross_a of_o understanding_n &_o earthly_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o lay_v it_o open_a as_o it_o be_v even_o â—â—_o the_o view_v of_o his_o eye_n as_o by_o water_n &_o air_n oftentimes_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v change_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o water_n and_o the_o air_n in_o body_n be_v marvellous_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o it_o change_v purify_v and_o quicken_v etc_n etc_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o afterward_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o expound_v a_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o all_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o water_n have_v understand_v sacramental_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a baptism_n we_o also_o receive_v this_o interpretation_n for_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n as_o also_o in_o babe_n or_o infant_n so_o that_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o go_v forward_o stubborn_o with_o s._n august_n to_o condemn_v infant_n by_o this_o place_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v also_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o 20._o like_o error_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o therefore_o after_o this_o same_o order_n he_o place_v these_o two_o sentence_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n very_o thou_o will_v condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o deny_v the_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o infant_n but_o if_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v admit_v a_o convenient_a interpretation_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rigorous_a &_o obstinate_a in_o another_o &_o the_o like_a place_n &_o cause_n not_o disagreeable_a what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o in_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n do_v not_o satisfy_v no_o not_o himself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n to_o a_o layman_n he_o think_v it_o venial_a sin_n if_o he_o baptise_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v godly_o speak_v the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o layman_n ought_v to_o be_v iterate_v or_o do_v again_o but_o how_o much_o better_o and_o safe_a have_v it_o be_v let_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n pas_fw-fr which_o have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o hold_v opinion_n the_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n their_o parent_n procure_v it_o as_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v &_o that_o too_o too_o speedy_a &_o sudden_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o augustine_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a infant_n for_o not_o be_v baptise_a neither_o know_v true_o what_o he_o may_v certain_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la etc_n etc_n ca._n 9_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n promise_v to_o infant_n unbaptized_a as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n of_o rest_n or_o felicity_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whersoever_o it_o be_v between_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o whereupon_o also_o the_o infant_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a place_n between_o the_o profane_a &_o holy_a ground_n and_o again_o the_o same_o aug._n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 8._o write_v that_o those_o infant_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o easy_a damnation_n and_o immediate_o be_v add_v which_o of_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v although_o i_o can_v describe_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o no_o body_n than_o to_o be_v there_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 28._o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o little_a infant_n believe_v i_o i_o be_o drive_v into_o narrow_a straight_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v here_o also_o may_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o dispute_v upon_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o touch_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o then_o baptism_n be_v fulfil_v invisible_o when_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o visible_a baptism_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v also_o that_o in_o infant_n depart_v by_o to_o to_o timely_a death_n baptism_n be_v invisible_o perform_v since_o that_o not_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v exclude_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o visible_a baptism_n and_o since_o very_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v grant_v that_o any_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n without_o baptism_n in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o baptism_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n acquit_v the_o infant_n now_o new_o bear_v from_o guiltiness_n but_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v this_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v both_o in_o time_n past_a &_o our_o age_n there_o have_v be_v bitter_a jar_v pelagius_n in_o time_n pass_v deny_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o before_o pelagius_n time_n auxentius_n arianus_n with_o his_o sectary_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n barnard_n deny_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o of_o sathan_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n deny_v it_o likewise_o but_o the_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o for_o if_o this_o their_o mystery_n be_v unspeakable_a why_o then_o do_v they_o use_v these_o term_n essential_o substantial_o real_o corporal_o for_o they_o that_o speak_v so_o do_v â—â—ter_v true_o and_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v supernatural_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o thâ—â—_n do_v they_o add_v natural_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n invisible_o then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v corporal_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o fire_n burn_v and_o give_v no_o heat_n and_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v no_o light_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o quality_n quantity_n and_o as_o in_o a_o place_n then_o be_v he_o not_o corporal_o present_a for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o quality_n quantity_n and_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n harken_v what_o augustine_n say_v unto_o dardanus_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n take_v say_v he_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o al._n take_v the_o body_n themselves_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o can_v be_v at_o all_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o rob_v or_o spoil_v the_o lord_n body_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n again_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o so_o many_o contrary_a and_o absurd_a thing_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o memorall_a or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n moreover_o if_o this_o word_n est_fw-la be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v substantive_o in_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v witness_v the_o very_a substance_n remain_v not_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o with_o this_o or_o under_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o so_o be_v they_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o under_o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o if_o we_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n above_o recite_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n we_o may_v not_o start_v from_o they_o a_o hair_n breadth_n i_o beseech_v you_o then_o how_o dare_v luke_n and_o paul_n recite_v the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o cup_n far_o otherwise_o than_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o these_o two_o do_v set_v down_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o two_o recite_v they_o thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n define_v the_o new_a testament_n after_o jeremy_n to_o be_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o self_n same_o say_v that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o will_v so_o impudent_o contend_v as_o will_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a cup_n or_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o if_o we_o hold_v on_o and_o stick_v precise_o to_o the_o letter_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o cup_n not_o the_o wine_n nor_o the_o drink_n be_v either_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o this_o wine_n but_o this_o cup._n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n to_o avoid_v absurdity_n we_o willing_o admit_v a_o trope_n wherefore_o they_o be_v we_o not_o indifferent_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o equal_a importance_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o testament_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n blood_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o substantial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o blood_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o strength_n we_o hope_v be_v that_o behind_o which_o we_o will_v now_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v real_o present_a who_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o behold_v before_o he_o in_o presence_n but_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o the_o simple_a signification_n of_o remembrance_n or_o memory_n special_o since_o paul_n say_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o thus_o we_o gather_v thereby_o he_o who_o remembrance_n be_v repeat_v until_o he_o come_v or_o return_v he_o sure_o be_v not_o count_v to_o be_v present_a but_o be_v look_v for_o to_o come_v therefore_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n be_v not_o present_a but_o be_v look_v for_o to_o come_v now_o those_o place_n touch_v christ_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o simple_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o 16_o that_o i_o depart_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o then_o will_v i_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o also_o i_o go_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o henceforth_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o these_o say_n true_o be_v repugnant_a that_o he_o go_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o very_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o supper_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a figurative_o to_o interpret_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n concern_v christ_n departure_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v plain_o or_o simple_o without_o any_o parable_n in_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_a and_o simple_o pronounce_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o other_o word_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a moreover_o those_o place_n which_o to_o itself_o bear_v record_n that_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v circumscribe_v by_o place_n see_v and_o feel_v which_o also_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n body_n clarify_v and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o device_n of_o the_o definitive_a mean_a do_v not_o admit_v the_o bare_a interpretation_n of_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o also_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v 24._o to_o his_o disciple_n feel_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o gather_v therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v corporal_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a to_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o allege_v the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n we_o answer_v god_n most_o perfect_o and_o full_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o perform_v not_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n that_o we_o devise_v but_o as_o his_o word_n true_o import_v we_o must_v therefore_o see_v first_o of_o all_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n us._n promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o how_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v here_o be_v wellnigh_o all_o allegory_n &_o parable_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o sleshfor_a bread_n or_o meat_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o bodily_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n or_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o promise_v we_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o meat_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n &_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o drink_n spiritual_o drunken_a therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o let_v this_o my_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc_o etc_o be_v false_a and_o â—eigned_a unless_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o little_a after_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n or_o meat_n for_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o meat_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n but_o say_v he_o this_o bread_n or_o this_o meat_n be_v my_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n here_o haste_v thou_o express_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o bread_n do_v not_o mean_v bodily_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o how_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o we_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o through_o my_o death_n i_o may_v quicken_v you_o by_o die_v therefore_o my_o flesh_n shall_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v quicken_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n hereafter_o follow_v of_o the_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o in_o every_o place_n without_o drunken_a trope_n or_o allegory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n unto_o life_n through_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o this_o present_a place_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o allegory_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shâ—d_v for_o we_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v main_a in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n remain_v in_o we_o for_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o a_o imagination_n or_o think_v concern_v thing_n past_a &_o exceed_a our_o capacity_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n &_o a_o feel_v of_o heave_v â–ª_o lie_v thing_n receive_v within_o we_o to_o our_o great_a commodity_n for_o therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o john_n by_o the_o allegory_n both_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n without_o delight_n so_o also_o by_o faith_n through_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o think_v no_o not_o somuch_o as_o once_o dream_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o bodily_a eat_n which_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o interpret_n the_o same_o word_n bodily_a and_o we_o spiritual_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o lord_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o will_v therefore_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o sire_v evident_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o so_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v 1_o not_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v relation_n between_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o hunger_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o to_o thirst_v because_o therefore_o y_fw-fr lord_n say_v â–ª_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v say_v whoso_o eat_v i_o but_o he_o rather_o use_v you_o word_n of_o come_v and_o say_v whoso_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n to_o eat_v therefore_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o expound_v immediate_o say_v whosoever_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o father_n &_o have_v learned_a he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v to_o i_o a'n_z be_v to_o say_v receive_v i_o &_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o god_o must_v believe_v these_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o whoso_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o whoso_o drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v therefore_o to_o drink_v he_o have_v put_v for_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o drink_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o faith_n satisfy_v &_o pacify_v our_o mind_n here_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n y_fw-fr make_v this_o objection_n whether_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mind_n if_o so_o be_v by_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o have_v mean_v beléeve_v they_o have_v i_o say_v a_o open_a testimony_n whereby_o he_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n y_fw-fr lord_n 2_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n
diligent_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o make_v special_a care_n that_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n devoute_o holy_o sober_o wise_o lawful_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o evil_a disposition_n of_o covetousness_n desire_v of_o promotion_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n may_v lead_v and_o provoke_v they_o and_o that_o wedlock_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o otherwise_o than_o either_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n of_o public_a honesty_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o blood_n of_o offence_n towards_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n take_v unto_o wife_n a_o heathen_a woman_n or_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrarne_a religion_n for_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o yoke_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n lawful_o godly_o 6._o and_o holy_o with_o prayer_n &_o the_o receipt_n of_o godly_a blessing_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o be_v not_o stain_v in_o this_o point_n with_o all_o profanation_n of_o the_o filthy_a world_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a in_o this_o case_n also_o that_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o celebrate_v their_o wedding_n more_o fit_n for_o the_o devil_n than_o god_n with_o riot_v pride_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o dwell_v with_o our_o wife_n according_a 3._o to_o knowledge_n moderation_n patience_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n virtuous_o and_o honest_o and_o they_o also_o to_o place_n and_o bestow_v when_o time_n require_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n but_o if_o for_o adultery_n divorcement_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o that_o necessity_n force_v to_o break_v wedlock_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n will_v do_v nothing_o unaduiâ—edly_o for_o she_o have_v her_o judge_n who_o will_v judge_v in_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o 6._o contend_v and_o stand_v in_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v umpier_n to_o make_v agréement_n friendly_a betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v in_o contention_n but_o in_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n there_o be_v far_o great_a matter_n that_o forbid_v the_o party_n that_o sue_v or_o be_v sue_v to_o come_v before_o unbelieving_a judge_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v very_o well_o appoint_v a_o court_n to_o try_v matter_n of_o matrimony_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o wedlock_n in_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n &_o also_o have_v set_v forth_o sometime_o a_o book_n special_o concern_v the_o same_o i_o have_v knit_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n touch_v christian_n wedlock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v widow_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n widower_n do_v describe_v in_o this_o sort_n say_v she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o a_o lone_a woman_n in_o deed_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v dead_a though_o she_o be_v alive_a the_o same_o paul_n do_v will_n the_o young_a sort_n to_o marry_v to_o get_v child_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n neither_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n at_o all_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o church_n also_o have_v virgin_n these_o be_v careful_a only_o for_o those_o thing_n virgin_n that_o long_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a virgin_n without_o all_o deceit_n or_o hypocrisy_n paul_n say_v a_o virgin_n care_v for_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n &_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v their_o body_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n god_n require_v both_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o deceive_v man_n but_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n deceive_v god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o seven_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o by_o compare_v a_o virgin_n to_o a_o marry_a wife_n he_o show_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n of_o virginity_n be_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o virgin_n to_o marry_v if_o they_o will_v which_o thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n also_o be_v agreeable_a for_o cyprian_a with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o elder_n make_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n demand_v by_o pomponius_n say_v do_v thou_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v unto_o thou_o what_o we_o think_v of_o those_o virgin_n who_o after_o that_o they_o once_o determine_v to_o continue_v their_o state_n continent_o and_o steadfast_o be_v find_v to_o have_v lie_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o know_v our_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o less_o strong_o and_o stout_o provide_v for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o profit_n and_o safety_n and_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o thoroughe_o faith_n they_o have_v vow_v unto_o christ_n and_o continue_v chaste_o &_o shamfast_o without_o lease_v let_v they_o steadfast_o and_o stout_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o continue_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o marry_v than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n and_o so_o forth_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o 5_o great_a damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o promise_n and_o faith_n ascribe_v not_o this_o damnation_n to_o the_o marriage_n follow_v but_o to_o the_o inconstancy_n go_v before_o such_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o not_o because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n and_o promise_n of_o wedlock_n but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o first_o promise_n make_v of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n 9_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v such_o marriage_n be_v no_o marriage_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o adultery_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o speak_v foolish_o and_o without_o consideration_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o i_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o word_n condemnation_n or_o judgement_n be_v man_n by_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n which_o we_o swisser_n term_n ein_fw-mi anszricteâ—_n oder_fw-ge nachred_a for_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o many_o for_o that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v break_v the_o promise_n of_o continency_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o young_a woman_n to_o match_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n then_o to_o set_v down_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n of_o life_n from_o the_o which_o although_o necessity_n force_v they_o thereunto_o they_o can_v depart_v without_o reprehension_n of_o man_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o virgin_n but_o of_o widow_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v simple_o of_o virgin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n be_v altegether_o unknown_a in_o the_o primitive_a monk_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a age_n have_v monk_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n who_o monastery_n abound_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o to_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o experience_n will_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o more_o severe_a discipline_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o monk_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o city_n neither_o intermeddle_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n we_o have_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n how_o that_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n be_v make_v a_o abbot_n require_v that_o
lay_v not_o a_o side_n his_o true_a and_o very_a body_n 2._o cor._n 5._o philip._n 3._o christ_n â—ath_z a_o reasonable_a soul_n matth._n _o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o luke_n 22._o luke_n 9_o the_o heretical_a error_n and_o the_o sound_n truth_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o aprover_n biall_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o avoid_v a_o less_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a of_o the_o unit_n of_o chrste_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n john_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 3._o heb._n 2._o heb._n 2._o christ_n retain_v both_o nature_n unmeddle_v or_o unconfound_v to_o gether_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o â—sai_fw-fr 9_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o matth._n 22_o psal._n 110._o luke_n 1._o john_n 14._o mark_n 14._o matth._n 28._o rom._n 1._o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 1._o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o of_o communicate_v of_o property_n john_n 3._o heb._n 2._o john_n 6._o john_n 20._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v matth._n 8._o mark_n 16._o act_n 1._o act_n 8._o christ_n be_v king_n of_o al._n gene._n 3._o luke_n 11._o colos_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o matth._n 21._o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o esai_n 49._o isai_n 16._o jerem._n 23_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mich._n 4._o rom._n 24._o matth._n 25._o luke_n 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d one_o iâ—â—wo_a waiâ—_n â–ª_o consider_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o â—arth_n pro._n 24._o 1._o sam._n 7._o how_o can_v reign_v on_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—is_n kingdom_n â—poc_fw-la 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n john_n 18._o the_o â—ounds_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n â—n_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o ephe._n 5._o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth._n 16_o matth._n 24_o dan._n 7._o matth._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o christ_n jeâ—us_n the_o â—â—gh_n pry_v â–ª_o psal_n 110._o heb._n 6._o hebr._n 7._o gen._n 14._o hebr._n 5._o psal._n â—_o christ_n be_v amnoynt_v psal._n 45._o esai_n 61._o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n make_v intercession_n christ_n bless_v christ_n sacrifice_v christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v john_n 7._o john_n 17._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 1._o john_n 2._o esai_n 4_o 4._o hebâ—_n 5._o john_n 16._o heb._n 9_o heb._n 10._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n christian_n be_v king_n rom._n 6._o i_o john_n 5._o christian_n be_v priest_n heb._n 3_n heb._n 13._o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a most_o ancient_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n esa._n 66._o matth._n 7._o a_o gainste_z false_a christian_n the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v â—â—pounded_v spirit_n be_v â—ayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 14._o spirit_n signify_v a_o angel._n psal._n 104._o hebr._n 1._o spirit_n signify_v life_n psal._n 145._o 104._o gene._n 6._o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o act_n 7._o eccle._n 12._o spirit_n signify_v affection_n of_o mind_n spirit_n signify_v spiritual_a motion_n rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v that_o the_o holyghost_n 〈◊〉_d very_a god._n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 28._o ob_fw-la 25._o luke_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o act_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o minister_n â—or_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n rom._n 8._o gal._n 5._o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o matth._n 10._o john_n 15._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a proceed_v eternal_a proceed_v look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n about_o the_o beginning_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o â—ncreasinges_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o reg._n 2._o john_n â—_o matth._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 16._o psal._n 51._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n 1._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o the_o holiâ—_n ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n &_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n gal._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o singer_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o exod._n 8._o look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o anthropomorphites_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n and_o a_o lively_a fountain_n esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n matth._n 3._o â—sai_fw-la 53._o â—ohn_n â—_o act_n 8._o â—api_fw-la 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n oil_n and_o amnoyn_v 1._o john_n 2._o jere._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephe._n 1_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n or_o charity_n rom._n 5._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 1â—_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n fear_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n do_v morâ—fie_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n â—r_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v â—he_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v act_n 11._o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o tertullia_n notatable_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 11._o isai_n 6â—_o psal._n 54._o rom._n 8._o â—_o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o mark._n 3._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n aâ—_z angel_n â—al_a 2_o &_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6._o â—_o cor._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n act_n 23._o matth._n 22._o a._n steuchus_n in_o his_o 6._o and._n 8._o book_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la what_o angel_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v heb_fw-mi 1._o coloss_n 1._o when_o angel_n be_v create_v angel_n be_v substance_n heb._n 1_n matth._n 22._o hebr._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n angel_n be_v psal._n 104_o â–ª_o bodily_a substance_n what_o body_n be_v take_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v incorruptible_a matth._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 20._o angel_n be_v most_o free_a swift_a and_o speedy_a act_n 5._o act_n 1â—_o john_n 5._o luk._n 23._o 16._o dan._n 9_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o matth._n 26_o hebr._n 12._o the_o exposition_n of_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n angel_n archangel_n 1._o these_o 4._o throne_n or_o seat_n psal._n 18._o lordship_n principality_n power_n cherubin_n seraphim_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 103._o exod._n 19_o dâ—uâ—_n 5._o act_n 10._o luke_n 15._o zacha_n â–ª_o 1._o what_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n be_v esai_n â—_o ezech._n 3_n luke_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o matth._n 13._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 2._o luke_n 22._o gen._n 16._o act_n 17._o exod._n 12._o act_n 12._o 4._o reg._n 19_o 2._o reg._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 1._o apoc._n 16._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o matth._n 18._o gen._n 32._o 4._o reg._n 6._o 6._o servant_n gene._n 24._o exod._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—an_v 4._o we_o must_v â—ot_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o angel_n saint_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o us._n act_n 7._o gen._n 16._o act_n 27._o apoc._n 22._o the_o worâ—hippinge_n â—f_a angel_n great_o condemn_v mark_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v to_o s._n michael_n in_o mount_n garganuâ—_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o create_v evil_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n job._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n â—_o isai_n 14._o ezech._n 2d_o the_o devil_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v maâ—th_n 25._o mark_n 9_o john_n 5._o daâ—_n â—2_o apoc._n 20._o devil_n be_v spirit_n and_o
s._n matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n say_v mary_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o then_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o forgive_v sin_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n which_o very_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v very_o god_n he_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o say_v anoint_v the_o jew_n call_v he_o messiah_n which_o word_n be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n for_o they_o of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v their_o king_n &_o priest_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a or_o figurative_a ointment_n or_o oil_n but_o very_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o very_a true_a ointment_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o &_o three_o chapter_n after_o s._n john_n most_o proper_o therefore_o be_v this_o name_n christ_n attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o first_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v full_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o abundant_o into_o jesus_n from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a fountain_n it_o flow_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o aaron_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o oil_n be_v pour_v which_o run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o the_o nethermost_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o in_o this_o second_o article_n be_v the_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n proper_o call_v our_o lord_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v who_o he_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o his_o own_o get_n for_o himself_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o lord_n which_o with_o their_o money_n buy_v slave_n for_o their_o use_n or_o else_o which_o in_o war_n reserve_v captive_n who_o they_o may_v have_v slay_v or_o which_o deliver_v man_n condemn_v from_o present_a death_n so_o then_o by_o this_o lords_z be_v as_o it_o be_v deliverer_n redéemer_n or_o saviour_n hereunto_o very_o allude_v paul_n where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n become_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n moreover_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o because_o this_o word_n lord_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ample_a signification_n as_o that_o which_o contain_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o maiestly_a we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n use_v it_o very_o willing_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o have_v we_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v &_o we_o by_o he_o now_o the_o three_o article_n of_o christian_a bâ—lieâ—_n faith_n be_v this_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o the_o second_o article_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n wherein_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n confess_v that_o we_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v for_o we_o &_o our_o salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v those_o name_n jesus_n and_o lord._n now_o therefore_o in_o this_o third_o article_n i_o have_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o incarnation_n this_o article_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v orderly_a speak_v after_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n man_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a take_n incarnation_n and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v utter_o have_v perish_v for_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v all_o draw_v from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v god_n with_o we_o immanuel_n have_v with_o himself_o draw_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o intercession_n to_o join_v or_o bring_v into_o one_o they_o that_o be_v sever_v for_o where_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n be_v there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v discord_n and_o party_n the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o discord_n be_v sin_n now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o agreement_n the_o party_n disagree_v which_o very_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o variance_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o but_o sin_n be_v neither_o cleanse_v nor_o take_v away_o except_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o death_n do_v follow_v this_o witness_v paul_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mediator_n ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v both_o die_v &_o shed_v his_o blood_n furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o both_o the_o party_n who_o he_o have_v to_o reconcile_v wherefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v terrible_a to_o man_n and_o have_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a steed_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n for_o both_o the_o party_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o and_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n rehearse_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n he_o say_v it_o become_v he_o in_o allthing_n to_o be_v make_v likeunto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v an_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n be_v incarnate_a be_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o man_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o final_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ensample_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o become_v one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o again_o to_o god_n who_o for_o sin_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o his_o goodness_n beside_o the_o next_o be_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o conception_n manner_n of_o his_o incarnation_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n stand_v on_o two_o member_n the_o first_o be_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albina_n we_o man_n christ_n except_v ace_n conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o
the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o joseph_n or_o by_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o nothing_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o very_a true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n be_v uncorrupted_a she_o i_o say_v be_v make_v with_o child_n conceive_v of_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v a_o pure_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o the_o first_o cap._n after_o s._n luk._n of_o which_o place_n because_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v else_o where_o more_o large_o i_o do_v now_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a god_n himself_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o very_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n but_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n of_o child_n his_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o decease_a brother_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v call_v and_o count_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v live_v but_o of_o the_o dead_a brother_n wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amam_fw-la of_o david_n line_n that_o be_v sufficient_o meet_v to_o beget_v on_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o virgin_n with_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o a_o man_n of_o david_n line_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o david_n stock_n and_o because_o god_n so_o work_v she_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o her_o child_n christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v moreover_o that_o david_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n &_o marvellous_a mean_n shall_v thou_o be_v bear_v for_o thy_o birth_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o engender_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o come_v of_o the_o pure_a morning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o sun_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o vapour_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o draw_v it_o upward_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o temperate_a night_n or_o evening_n draw_v down_o again_o and_o resolve_v into_o water_n so_o god_n the_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n take_v blood_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o untouched_a virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n do_v holy_o and_o pure_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o her_o unipotted_a womb_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v the_o most_o holy_a son_n of_o god._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o conception_n of_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v most_o pure_a be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o can_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o itself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o god_n come_v to_o cleanse_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o we_o man_n he_o himself_o very_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n &_o in_o all_o point_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o only_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o defile_v can_v cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v but_o rather_o the_o spot_n or_o filthiness_n do_v double_a his_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o come_n too_o of_o that_o other_o unclean_a thing_n the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o third_o christ_n article_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n his_o mother_n and_o yet_o she_o a_o virgin_n still_o hec_fw-la be_v therefore_o very_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n moreover_o his_o birth_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o together_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n too_o for_o esaias_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o the_o birth_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a also_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o which_o signification_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v david_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v very_o humane_a substance_n of_o marie_n a_o maid_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n might_n most_o proper_o signify_v and_o express_v he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n again_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n &_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n luke_n in_o his_o 2._o cap._n have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o i_o do_v mean_a elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o full_a let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o four_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n belief_n be_v this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o fouth_z article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n use_v &_o chief_a commodity_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o die_v &_o suffer_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n &_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n &_o make_v we_o be_v once_o cleanse_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o death_n as_o i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o show_v you_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o article_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d part_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o not_o fantastical_o to_o the_o appearance_n only_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o slaughterman_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o most_o bitter_a pang_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o both_o in_o sell_v and_o body_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o many_o fashion_n for_o esaias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
but_o spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v eat_v ▪_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o as_o chew_v or_o eat_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n so_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o see_v bread_n supper_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n interpreter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o other_o cause_n although_o the_o bread_n signify_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n s._n augustine_n lib._n de_n consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la say_v john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n john_n the._n 13._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o in_o another_o place_n this_o much_o say_v he_o speak_v undouted_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o ihon._n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n &_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o life_n and_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v bodily_a eat_v avail_v nothing_o sure_o the_o thing_n before_o write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v agreeable_a and_o do_v full_o open_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o yet_o may_v supper_n be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v recite_v what_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o allege_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a spiritual_o it_o be_v also_o eat_v &_o drunken_a sacramental_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n accomplish_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n both_o without_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n and_o continue_v their_o new_a beginning_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o and_o now_o by_o adjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a action_n allthing_n be_v do_v more_o manifest_o and_o plain_o as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o captain_n judas_n they_o never_o communicate_v with_o christ_n neither_o before_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o after_o the_o supper_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n i_o know_v here_o what_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o devise_v a_o certain_a eat_v three_o kind_n of_o eat_v christe_o which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o sacramental_a but_o altogether_o compound_v of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a for_o they_o hold_v opinion_n also_o that_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v bodily_a by_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o certain_a sound_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o argument_n we_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v learn_v what_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o member_n some_o true_o do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n supper_n when_o the_o lord_n distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o who_o be_v s._n hilary_n howbeit_o the_o evangelical_a history_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o twelve_o yea_o luke_n so_o handle_v his_o narration_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o avouch_v libro_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capitulo_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 62._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o 163._o epistle_n yea_o moreover_o aquinas_n also_o answer_v in_o this_o point_n to_o s._n hilary_n approve_v the_o same_o with_o we_o parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quaesti_fw-la 81._o art._n 2._o now_o therefore_o supper_n be_v manifest_a that_o judas_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v he_o partake_v not_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o many_o as_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o they_o never_o die_v the_o contrary_a altogether_o appéer_v in_o judas_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n for_o 6._o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v out_o of_o that_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o judas_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o call_v sathan_n therefore_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v absolute_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v wicked_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o hurtful_a meat_n howbeit_o godliness_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o wholesome_a meat_n all_o way_n to_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o true_o s._n augustine_n also_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o 59_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n but_o he_o punishment_n again_o in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n whoso_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o break_v in_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n etc_n etc_n the_o like_a also_o and_o almost_o plain_a do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n against_o these_o they_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o different_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereby_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o